Tumgik
#and only me my best friend at the time and one other boy raised our hand
thvhoe · 1 year
Text
Our Not So Secret Secret | JJK
Tumblr media
Pairing: Athlete!fuckboy!Jungkook x smart ass!female!Reader
Genre: College AU, E2L, Athlete AU, smut, fluff
Word count: 20k
Synopsis:
When someone learns that Jungkook has been secretly keeping a puppy in his room despite not being allowed to, he turns to ask the only other person who knows about his secret for help. And suddenly you two—who had long been bitter enemies—get very close.
A/n: So, here it is. I really tried to make this my best fic yet, and I think it turned out to my standards. You will definitely notice that I experimented with my writing throughout the story—I divided it up into smaller chapters that will eventually make up the overall story. Anyway, enjoy this sweet story of two college students who turn from enemies to lovers. Oh, and Bam also makes a few appearances!
The Bar
"And then he pulled out a toothbrush, Y/n, a toothbrush." In response, the man in front of you took another shot while grumbling and moaning into his hands.
Your best friend Jimin was what most people referred to as the "it boy" of your college; He had the perfect physique, nice thick hair, and the temperament of an actual angel. He was, to put it mildly, flawless.
While you giggled at your best friend's hookup tales, the sweet taste of your drink lingered in your tongue. Before he revealed his sexual orientation to you, of course, Jimin had both boys and girls in the palm of his hand and even you had a brief crush on him.
"He used a toothbrush to fuck you?" You enquire of him as to the circumstances. Jimin nodded and self-consciously frowned without saying a word. He spoke up again, this time with a little more seriousness, and his lips mimicked pouting. "The dude was smoking hot, but god, he was engaged in some strange fetishism."
Putting your drink down on the bar counter after you had chugged the remainder, you started to losen up a bit.
Because it wasn't a particularly popular bar, —which was pretty plain with multicolored lighting— there weren't many people around, making it the ideal place for you and your closest friend to gossip. A terrible DJ was playing 2010 tunes that people have long since forgotten in the background. Except for the fact that it was reasonably priced, there was nothing particularly noteworthy about this pub.
You observed as some couples made out while others vanished into the restrooms to do who knows what. You and Jimin were the only ones—or so it seemed—who weren't attempting to get laid tonight.
Your focus fixed on a particular group of young men—probably around 18—who were drinking excessively, with one in particular drawing your eye. "Don't they look pitiful, though?" As Jimin was currently also observing the gathering of men, he laughed.
"How many do you think will cheat on their girls tonight?" you ask while nodding into their direction. Though you didn't intend to, you nonetheless asked the question.
Jimin grimaced and raised his eyebrows in a dejected way. His hand came up to your shoulder before he continued speaking. "Y/n, you need to forget about Kai-" You interrupt him, your gaze lowering to the ground as your thoughts wander to your ex-boyfriend, "I can't."
Kai.
If you were to sum him up in one word, it would be filthy. He not only cheated on you but also told everyone that you did it first, when you didn't.
Although your relationship with him lasted little more than four months, he was your first serious romantic relationship, the man you lost your virginity to, and the person you could rely on in addition to Jimin. With him, you had many firsts; your first kiss? Kai. Your first date? Kai. Your very first party? With Kai. Your first love?... perhaps he wasn't first in everything after all.
Kai was-
"Earth to y/n, are you listening to me?" You were jolted out of your daze by Jimin. Who—you were almost certain—was already quite drunk. His blonde hair fell into his vision lightly, as he looked at the group of guys taking their seat in a booth a few feet behind the two of you.
Pulling yourself together while furrowing your brows, you wiped the small tear, that had run down your cheeks as you traveled down memory lane. Crying in the club wasn't something you wanted to experience after all.
Gathering all your strength, you sit up straight, recheck your blue satin dress—which was way too expensive for what it barely covered—and then turn to face Jimin. "What-"
He giggled, taking a sip of his cocktail, and motioned with his head behind yours, "Bangtan is here."
Who was Bangtan?
Well, they were a group that was compelled by your College's heartthrobs; Kim Namjoon, the genius of your college, who, thanks to his charm, could get into the panties of both boys and girls.
Then there was Min Yoongi, you remember having heard a rumor that he fucked someone in the music room. Though more reserved, he was still quite the player.
Then came Kim Taehyung, maybe one of the sexiest people you have ever seen. He led a quiet life and seemed pretty mysterious. You could almost guarantee that he was high on something most of the time.
And last but not least, there was Jeon motherfucking Jungkook. He is your school's sweetheart and has slept with the whole cheerleading squad at least twice. He might deceive someone into thinking he was innocent with his doe eyes, but in reality, he was the exact opposite. In all his glory, Jungkook is what you would describe as a fuckboy, and on top of that, he was the captain of the football team.
The once-chill atmosphere was now filled with loud conversation. The voice you are most accustomed to hearing is probably Jungkooks, who is also the most obnoxious. "Don't turn around just yet; I don't believe they have spotted us. However, what do you think? Taehyung is looking filthy fine today. Should I shoot my shot and approach him?" When he quickly straightened his hair and met your gaze, Jimin prompted you.
Your lips looked a little worn out, and your mascara was a little messy. There was no way you were going to stand in front of a group of guys and have your looks judged in an instant. No thank you.
Indifferent to whose pants Jimin will be slipping into today, you give him a shrug.
First Encounter 
It wasn't really comfortable walking home. After deciding to approach Taehyung, Jimin and vanished inside his car to engage in activities that he would undoubtedly recount to you the following day. One in the morning wasn't the best time for a girl to be out on the streets by herself. It was difficult to get a look thanks to the poor lighting the street lights provided, and it was nearly hard to maintain your composure due to the rustling of the shrubs next to the path.
Even though you were a mature woman who was almost 20 years old, you still felt unsafe travelling alone at night. As you got closer, your steps got faster as you could start to see the silhouette of your dorm building.
When you drew nearer to the Dorms, you could make out a few people who, like you, were likely returning from a night of partying. The only other sounds were the slight creaking of the trees caused by how windy it had become that night. The dorm you were staying in wasn't quite in the center of the campus; it was a little bit farther to the right, making it a little more private but still close to the university. Though the weariness was overtaking you faster than you could react and the booze wasn't even in your system anymore, you slightly closed your eyes as you moved.
"Bam! Get back here!"
The voice was boyish, and you knew it was Jungkooks the moment it reached your ears.—it wasn't a big deal to run into him here—even though he only lived a few rooms away from yours, his presence made you internally snort.
But you started to feel uneasy as a shadowy figure that didn't resemble a human approached you. Despite the fact that it was now only a few feet away from you, it didn't appear to slow down its pace any time soon.
Fortunately, thanks to the streetlight next to you, you could see the outline of a... dog? Oddly, dogs weren't permitted anywhere on campus, let alone in the residence halls. Unexpectedly quickly, your butt made touch with the grass, and you felt a light drizzle on your face.
You were occupied with trying to stop the dog from licking your face, and just then noticed footsteps approaching you. It was a fairly large dog, so it made sense that he was able to tackle you over this easily.
Undoubtedly you weren't too familiar with dog races, but this one seemed to be what one might describe as aggressive. Once you managed to gather your composure, a small smile spread across your lips as you looked at it. He was the exact opposite, panting quietly and looking at you with his ears up and tongue out. "And you are..?" While gently petting the dog, still lying on the ground, you chuckle. You might've still been a little drunk, just maybe.
Sadly, you were more than tired at this time and only 100 feet from your dorm when this happened—this woke you up, definitely. As Jungkook finally arrived at the scene, his wide eyes were fixed on the picture in front of him. The dog—his dog— layed down beside you, his head resting on your lap. You, the same y/n he'd known—and hated—for years, was seated on the ground, petting his dog, looking as adorable as ever. "Bam," he called out catching the dog's attention, he stared at your lap; then, "Bam come on," Jungkook tried shooing the dog away without actually approaching.
"Is this your dog?" You speak up loudly after a little silence. As Jungkook drew closer, he sent you an enigmatic glance before gripping the dog's collar and pulling it away from you.
He was just Jungkook, after all, and if you weren't about to hook up, he wasn't going to be interested in you at all. So you didn't expect him to help you up, or answer you.
You just sat there on the ground, your dress trailed up your legs as you watched the boy and his dog. You know what they say—if he had a dog, he wouldn't cheat—, or something along the lines. You honestly had no clue, you were a little tipsy after all.
"He's not my dog"
Rivalry? 
Jeon: dude I need you to take Bam for the night, got a girl coming over
Jungkook sat on his bed, legs spread wide as he tapped on the chat with Mina, the photo she'd send him just now catching his full attention. It was simple, but it was hot enough to get Jungkook riled up; just her tits on display, no bra or anything.
Tae-hyung: can't, got Jimin over, maybe next time.
Fuck, really?
Jeon: Jimin as in Park Jimin?
Jeon: as in Y/ns friend? That Jimin?
Rolling his eyes at his friend, Jungkook hastily wrote on his phone. Yes, Taehyung was free to fuck anyone and at any time, but why Jimin specifically? He didn't have a problem with the boy, but he did with you. You and Jungkook just never got along somehow.
It happened two years ago. He blamed the eccentric teacher who probably just thought you were hot, but it may have also been the competitiveness between the two of you because you consistently outperformed him in physical education by 2%. The animosity technically should have subsided by this point. But since neither of you made an effort to communicate in a non-aggressive way, you just never talked it out.
Tae-hyung: yeah yeah, that one.
Tae-hyung: now stop texting me, I'm in the middle of getting the suck of a lifetime.
Jungkook rolled his eyes, and before locking his phone he cancelled plans with Mina.
"I guess it's just you and me today, buddy." "Taetae just didn't have time for you," Jungkook said, his voice becoming a little more adorable as he spoke to his doberman and gazed at him with disappointment. The dog begins to whine, approaching Jungkook and placing his head on his lap so that Jungkook could comfort him while he also browsed through some Netflix movies.
It was sad, really. No pets were allowed, as the landlord had made plain to everyone before they even moved in. No matter if it was a simple pet like a cat or a hamster; no pets.
Of course, Jungkook was aware of what was going on, but what was he going to do with Bam? Jungkooks family would be more than willing to take care of him and allow Jungkook as many visits as he desired, but because they lived two hours away, it wasn't convenient to just drop by. Finally, he made the decision to just take the dog with him—something he was certain would get him kicked out at some point.
Bam wasn't young either; the dog was nearly two years old. I would be easy to spot him anywhere. Thats why he only took him on walks late in the night, where there was no one around except a few drunken teens—and well—you apparently.
Exes
It wasn't until Jimin drew you back to reality that you realized you had just finished the week's final physics class. Although it appeared that many students chose physics this year, the classroom was quite quiet despite being packed.
Since he gave a pass to everyone who even attempted it, the teacher was OK; there was no need to be concerned. Your best friend only muttered, "You look awful," after giving you that "you stayed up all night didn't you" look as he checked you over. Who were you kidding? You stayed up because your 'wonderful' neighbor next door appeared to have invited three girls over in one night to have "fun".
You mutter to him, "Wow, thanks," as you collect your belongings. 
You change the subject, not really wishing to discuss your neighbor's sex life, by saying, "You don't look too good yourself." Jimin rolled his eyes at that.
You only had three classes today, but they seemed to last forever. Your first class was math, and you felt certain you would fail it. Professor Jung simply doesn't care enough about his students this term. Following that, you had literature, which was marginally better but still not your favorite subject. Physics was the last class, which was a real letdown since even though you were passing, it was still a major pain in the ass.
Jimin gave you a knowing glance as you left the class, his eyes clearly showing that he had a good time the night before. "Taehyung again huh?" You chuckle as you open your locker and put your physics books inside. Jimin grinned and held out his hands in defense, saying, "The guy is a beast in bed, I'm telling you, biggest dick ever-" "Too much information," you murmur, covering your ears, "far too much detail."
As far as you are aware, they only met up three times, they were quite close. "Do you like him?" As you sit on the university grounds, not far from the location where the incident involving Jungkook occurred a few nights earlier, you inquire while taking your lunch box out.
As he too began to eat his meal, your best friend mumbled, "He's okay." You were already familiar with Jimin and were aware of his deception. Oh, the Bangtan member was in serious trouble, Jimin could be a very fiesty lover. You, on the other hand, didn't really understand the hype surrounding them, even if they were all undeniably attractive and unique in their own right. To fall for one of the heartbreakers, though, was simply not possible in your book. Taehyung was cute, for sure, but smoking weed was a little too illegal for your liking, you wouldn't fit right in with his lifestyle. His father was a prominent politician,, the police had his ass covered in no time.
"How about you? Any guys?... or girls?" He raises an eyebrow, but you just shrug it off, you weren't exactly looking for anyone, and you were too busy with school to even have time for a date.
Around two years ago, Minho from psychology class broke down crying during sex after going on a date. His pet fish had passed away. That was the last time you went on a date with him, or in general, for sure. Maybe it wasn't meant to be. Maybe you just weren't into relationships.
You recall that the last time you had an intimate contact with someone, it took place at a party a few months after your break-up with Kai. Nothing is more stereotypical than having sex in the bathroom, but that is exactly what occurred, and you left right away.
"That is your "I'm thinking about Kai" expression, so stop now." The sound of Jimin chewing his food in front of you could be heard as he raised his voice and pointed at you with his chopsticks. "You're hurting yourself." He was correct, you had lost interest in the man, but one never forgets their first love.
"Whatever let's just eat"
Second encounter 
Jungkook is the second person you encounter after leaving the pub with Jimin at 2 a.m. He was out and about by himself, just like the last time, with a grimace on his face as he browsed aimlessly on his phone, not paying attention to the people around him. Messages from various girls crowded his screen. Jungkook was undeniably a beast in bed. Even girls who had just found his Instagram and lived in separate towns or even countries would dm him.
Jungkook, without a doubt, was one in a million.
You were walking to your dorm, music blasting, Taylor Swift's voice pleased your ears. You didn't turn off the music until that familiar dog approached you again. Your sneer is humorous. "And we meet again, friend," you smile as you give the giant dog a loving pat. The dog lets out a joyous yelp, his tail bouncing from side to side in excitement.
"You're a cute one, I wonder what your name is," you say as you examine the collar, trying in vain to find a name. "Bam," you hear a voice behind you, prompting you to turn to face the Jock "His name is Bam," he says again, dragging the dog towards him with the leash. "Is that your dog? I thought we weren't allowed bring dogs to College-" "hes- he's not my dog, I'm just walking him." "Because," he pauses, "I'm walking him for a friend." He gives a confident nod.
"You walk your friend's dog at 2 a.m.? I'm not buying it, Jk" You raise your brow before slipping the headphones into your pocket and waited for a response. "I don't think it's any of your business anyway," he says dismissively, beginning to walk in the opposite direction.
"I guess it's my business the instant I tell our principle about your little pal," you sneer, merely intending to rile him up, you plainly had no intention of actually putting him in trouble, although it would be amusing to see the heartthrob getting scolded, it just wasn't your place to talk.
Shaking his head Jungkook turns around once more, his face adorning a frown as he steps a little too close to your licking. "He's my friends dog." He tells you once more, chest out and defensive. "I'm not dumb enough to bring a dog this big into my dorm"
You scoff, the alcohol in your blood making you appear more confident than you were. "I think you're quite dumb," you say, teasingly striking his chest. He knew you were joking, but something in him snapped at the thought of anybody other than his closest friends knowing about Bam. "Listen up, 'know it all,' you better mind your own damn business-" you sneer, flipping your head, "I was just kidding, Jesus fuck, why are you so tense? Didn't get laid today?" You laugh, re-plug your earbuds, and walk away, leaving a perplexed Jungkook behind.
Jungkook was pulled back to reality as his dog tugged on the leash, most likely wanting to go home. "Fine, alright, we're leaving," Jungkook murmured to himself as he went up to his dorm, which was mercifully located in a more secure location.
When he layed down on his bed and turned out the lights, his phone was the only source of brightness he had. "You can't just wander off to strangers Bam, they'll take you away from me if they find out," his owner chuckles as Bam lays down alongside him and lets out a contented huff.
The Gym (Third Encounter)
"I swear to you, Jake got kicked out of his apartment and had to move to an apertment at the far end of town because they found him with a cat in his dorm." Taehyung informed his closest friend as they headed to practice, both of them holding their gym bags as they approached the large gym. Jungkook's heart skipped a beat; he didn't want to spend more than 1.500€ a month for a lousy apartment if someone ever found out. "Fuck," he mumbles as he fumbles with his locker keys to get his workout bag inside, only pulling out a little towel and some water. "I don't want to be that person, but someone will find out eventually, and then you're screwed." Taehyung comforts the younger man by placing his hand on his shoulder.
Jungkook sighs and shakes his head "So, where do I put him now? My parents live two hours away, and you guys are the only ones I know and trust with Bam." He sighs and steps onto the treadmill, starting slowly and running his hand through his hair. Jungkook was worried, you'd seen Bam and suspected him to be his; it wouldn't be long before you told someone, he didn't trust you in the least.
Taehyung only shrugged, already too engrossed in the music playing loudly through his headphones, while Jungkook just gazed at the wall as he worked out, the chat with you earlier this week making him more worried than it should. You'd have told on him by now–it's been three days–there's no way you'd do it now. But he still had this strange feeling in his gut that wouldn't go away.
With just 15 minutes till his workout was through, Jungkook was stretching in front of the mirror when he focused his gaze on your figure; you hadn't noticed him yet, but the dread in his chest grew again. "Damn, that's her." Jungkook nudges his closest friend to get his attention, motioning toward you, your eyes now meeting his. "Shit, I think she knows hyung, what do I do? Is she here to get me? To get Bam? What if they already got him?!"Jungkook rushes up to gather his stuff, but Taehyung stops him. "Jungkook, see, she's here with Jimin, they're just going to work out, she's not here to" he raises an eyebrow, "get you," he quotes.
Looking back, he saw you on the treadmills with Jimin, exactly as Taehyung had informed him you were working out. He sighs deeply as he walks past his friend towards the showers. "I really need to get banged," he says, "I haven't had any since I cancelled on Mina." Jungkook quickly stripped naked and began showering while Taehyung reclined on one of the benches. "I'm going to take a shower at Jimin's apartment once he finishes here," Taehyung says with a knowing smirk. "You're disgusting," Jungkook complains as he washes the shampoo out of his hair, earning Tae's snicker. "What? And you telling me every aspect of your one-night stands is fine?" He pulls out his phone. "Man, you're down bad," Jungkook muttered as Taehyung smiled at the flirty messages Jimin had left for him.
The sound of droplets falling onto the ground soon stops, and Jungkook dries himself up in no time. Putting on some fresh clothes before bidding goodbye to his friend who walks over to you and Jimin with a grin on his face. He wishes Taehyung the best, sure, but the thought of him dating someone? It was weird, yeah.
"Tae!" Jimin was the first to spring up and hug his, his well.. you're not sure what they are to each other yet. You had yet to figure that out, but in the meantime, you enjoyed Jimin being happy. "Hi Taehyung" you wave at the boy while squating, you weren't about to stop your workout just to greet him. "Nice to see you Y/n" Taehyung gives you a small but meaningful smile before looking back at Jimin, who'd stopped his workout all together and was now leaning against the mirror admiring the beautiful man in front of him.
You don't really catch what they talk about, you were too busy thinking about what you were eating for dinner later. Maybe sushi? Chinese? Subway? A voice soon interrupts your thoughts "Y/n!" Jimin calls out, walking closer to you. "Taehyung invited us for dinner later, I think some of his friends are coming too" smiling, he gives you pleading eyes, hoping you'd say yes so he wouldn't have to deal with his lover's friend all by himself.
"Sure I'd love to come"
Getting Ready
"-There must be one that grabs your attention, they are all really different from one another and... sexy." You're standing in front of the mirror trying on several clothing for tonight's dinner as Jimin approaches your body. Yes, it took some bravery for you to just show up there, Jimin—at least— had Taehyung, who he was already very familiar with. But what about you? You were most certainly out of place, but as you previously stated, you couldn't just let Jimin leave by himself. 
"I know, I know," you murmur, "but the only one I've ever spoken to, except Taehyung, is Jungkook," as you make a face.
Jimin's expression immediately darkens, with a tinge of worry in his features. He begins, setting down the dress he had picked for you to try on, "For the love of God, no." He shakes his head "Not him." He made a no sign with both of his hands. You furrow your brow and say, "They're all not the best of people. Why are you worried of me clicking with him?" Careless of the terrified man in your room, you grab your bra from the bed. Jimin mumbles, "I mean." Your best friend shakes his head as you show him a blue shirt and says, "He's close to Taehyung and everything, which I guess is his one green flag." He pauses. "I just don't think you're compatible; he's everything you despise,"
"How do you know him so well?" You inquired. In the midst of the talk, he hands you a dress, and you put it on while you wait and check yourself in the mirror. He rejects your response, "He came over a few times after me and Tae hooked up," and compliments your outfit choice. 
When he sees you sitting at your makeup table, he says, "Use blush, suits you." Taking up the beauty product with a nod, you start you doing your make up "Okay, so how is he?" After a pause, you resume the conversation, intrigued because the few times you did speak to him, he seemed a bit withdrawn and hesitant.
Sure, you and Jungkook went to the same school since you can remember. But that doesn't mean you ever really talked to him, there's only a few times you can really remember and those weren't quite-
Jimin slumps on the bean bag next to you and moans as he drops his phone on your bed. "He's exactly how he always was: cold and not very talkative," says Jimin before reaching over to give you your lipstick. He goes on to say, "He's very confident in himself, a narcissist, and fucks around a lot. You know; still the same old Jungkook you used to beat in PE" smiling when you finish your makeup and calling it "wonderful." "Thanks Jimin," 
"I think I kinda expected that from him, the cold attitude and all," you add reaching for your bag and putting your keys, wallet, and, yes, a condom inside. 
You never know.
Dinner (Forth Encounter)
The place basically screams "only rich people please!" with slow music playing in the background and the place being dark. You sigh; this is definitely not a place you'd choose. It didn't help that you weren't employed and had only about 100€ in your bank account. You should probably only get side dishes, they were undoubtedly the least expensive items on the menu. 
Jimin pats your back as you both proceed to the booth Yoongi, Taehyung, and Jungkook sat in, saying, "Over there." Jimin hugged Taehyung and then sat down next to him, leaving you to be seated next to the weirdo himself; Jeon Jungkook. You uncomfortably look at Jimin, who is seated in front of you, and murmur, "Hello," holding your phone tightly in your hand. "What would you two like to have?" Taehyung asked "Yoongi Hyung, Jungkook and I ordered beer". Jimin was almost sitting on Taehyung's knee when he spoke, which explained his unusually upbeat tone. 
Before speaking, you give your closest friend a dirty look and say, "I'll just take a water," grinning as you unlock your phone and occupy yourself. The night was going to be quite long.
Jungkook keeps a close eye on you and hasn't let up since you first arrived. This isn't because he likes you; on the contrary, he still harbors animosity toward you. 
But why are you here right now, out of all the places you could be? Yoongi, who was busy texting a girl on his phone while drinking his beer, is distracted as Jungkook groans. He mutters as he continues to stare down at his phone without looking up, "If you're going to be a brat, leave. I can't deal with your childish ass right now." "I'm an adult," Jungkook says, rolling his eyes. The older one then looks up, "Then act like one."
Jungkook slams his hand down on the table a little too forcefully, drawing your attention. "What's that supposed to mean," he asks. Yoongi and Jungkook are in your line of sight as you shriek up and inquire. "Everything alright?"
Smiling Yoongi nods towards you, indicating that you should eat up your appetizers. He then gives Jungkook a sneering look after you shrug and do exactly that. 
Giving one final critical glance before returning to his phone Yoongi speaks, "See, that's exactly what I mean by 'childlike behavior'."
Jimin squeals, "Taehyungie, stop," and when you look up, you'll see the two lovebirds teasing each other. Taehyung is the one who feeds Jimin, but just as he opens his mouth to take a bite, he takes the spoon away, making Jimin whine. 
You had never seen Jimin this content or this... in love? You smirk to yourself as you cast a quick glance across the room before settling your eyes on Jungkook, who had just returned from the restroom, his eyes glued to his phone as he typed away, before returning to his seat next to you. 
"I say we should get more drinks; they're on me," Taehyung cheered then ordering 4 Sex on the beach. Not exactly your favorite, but free alcohol is still free alcohol.
The smell of smoke permeated the air as you stepped outside, seeing a shaky Jimin walking hand in hand with Taehyung as he escorted him to his car. You call out, attracting Taehyung's attention, "Wait—uh, Jimin and I were meant to get home together." But Taehyung simply smiles at you. "Sorry, Jimin is mine for the night."
Looking across at your best friend, you notice the typical drunk Jimin, blowing kisses your way, and drawing finger hearts. You shrug smiling, and pull out your phone to call an uber. Yoongi, who takes a last drag from his cigarette, stops you, "I'll drive you home, you live around the same area as Jungkook right?" stepping on the cigarette, he asks while exhaling smoke.
You nod; you don't really care how you got home tonight; all you really want to do is fall asleep on your bed. He says, "My cars over there, I guess Jungkook already got in." He gives you an enticing wink before saying, "I'll be right there." Yoongi walks over to assist Taehyung in getting Jimin into his car, Thankfully, they had their last drink two hours prior, as this allowed them to safely drive home.
When you first entered the car, it was completely silent. The only sound was a lonesome song playing on the radio, which helped to create a slightly more cozy environment. Jungkook sat in the front seat, smoking a cigarette out the window as he stared at the sky.
Jungkook observes as your attractive physique settles into the backseat of the vehicle. He grinned to himself as he threw the cigarette out the window and slumped back in his seat after noticing you briefly glancing at him. Watching your confused face in the rearview mirror, he said, "There's lipstick on your teeth." 
"Do you frequently just stare at random girls' teeth?" You scoff while using one finger to wipe your teeth, staring irritably at the older boy. "A simple "thank you" would have been plenty," you observe him shrug, distort his face, and roll his eyes.
"Are you taking out your friends dog tonight?" You cross your arms as you ask, briefly glancing back to Yoongi who still hopelessly tried to get Jimin into Taehyungs car. You laugh a bit, taking a picture to show Jimin the next day.
"What?" Jungkook turns around to look at you in irritation, obviously confused. You tilt your head in surprise "The dog you always walk at the asscrack of dawn" you remind him "Bam I think his name was". His eyes then seem to widen, most probably knowing what you mean. "Oh yeah, yeah" he dismisses you, shaking his head and turning back to look outside the window at the night sky.
"You're so weird"
Jimin's Place 
"So, how did last night go with Mr. Loverboy?" You inquire, sitting on Jimin's couch. The atmosphere was relaxed, Jimins shower playlist was playing in the background and the warmth of the heater was making it even more comfortable.
"I think I might actually like like him, y/n," as you watch your bestfriend's face form into a smile he says.  
Your eyes widen as you almost choke on your tea,
What did mister 'I don't date, I just fuck around until my mother eventually forces me to settle down' just say?
"Person who's in love with Kim Taehyung, say what?"
"What?" Jimin asks turning to you
"HAH!" You raise your head to face your best friend and point at him while standing up.
Jimin only laughs and shakes his head, "I'm not in love with him,"
"Yet.." you murmur.
Jimin looks you up and down, "Okay you're one to talk, you're literally undressing Jungkook with your eyes every time he walks by." "That's a lie,"
"What's a lie is that you deny that you don't actually hate the guy and have the biggest crush on him or that you at the very least want to know what's hidden inside those pants-"
"Jimin, I get it. But no, definitely not crushing on Jeon."
"Yet..." the older murmurs.
Help?
"I need your help"
"Fuck off," you say as you close the door; Jungkook's foot stopping you.
"I'm so damn serious right now L/n," The person in front of you says, with worry written all over his face as he enters your room, you whining behind him without doing anything further to stop him. 
Well fuck my sleep schedule, right?
"What on earth makes you think I would help you out of all people" With your arms crossed and your sleep mask knotted in your hair, you stand there in front of him, looking quite the opposite of attractive. You take a look at your phone, the time being 1:47 a.m.. "especially at this time"
"Because," Jungkook begins, fidgeting with his fingers apprehensively while scanning your room. "Is that a Hello Kitty alarm clock?" 
"Jeon," You call out, hoping he will get to the point so you could go back to sleep.
"Fuck, okay, damn, I-" In stark contrast to how he typically speaks, Jungkook's voice is quiet. Looking up at you with begging eyes, he pleads "Damn someone threw me under the bus and now they're checking people's dorms—Particularly the boys."
Your brow furrows "what? are you hiding drugs?" You laugh. 
He couldn't be serious, there's no way you'd help him with whatever it was. You hated him, he hated you—that's how it's always been. 
But was there any chance that it could be altered?
You reflect on the conversation you had with Jimin yesterday and what he said; "What's a lie is that you deny that you don't actually hate the guy and have the biggest crush on him or that you at the very least want to know what's hidden inside those pants-"
Shaking your head, you turn your attention back to the boy in front of you who is likely experiencing a panic attack as you speak.
"Get the fuck out." 
"Ask someone else for whatever it is you need help with." As you pull on his arm to get him to get off your couch, he shakes his head and frowns. 
"God damnit, forget our rivalry just one damn moment and listen to me." He yells, "The dog you see me walking at night, he's-" he starts, then stops himself to think.
"He's?" You encourage him to go on.
Inching closer to your face while whispering, Jungkook now stands up. He curses as he runs his fingers through his hair, "He's my dog and-" Kook breathes out.
"And if the university finds out I keep a dog in my dorm, they'll expel me." He looks up at you with imploring eyes as he completes his speech.
You shrug, unconcerned by the facts he just provided, "So ask Taehyung." 
"Woman, why won't you listen? They are inspecting every boys dorm. The last time I checked, Taehyung was a guy."
"What exactly are you asking me to do?" You ask him while scanning his entire face, crossing your arms.
"I need you to let Bam stay at your dorm for a while"
"Don't really wanna see you, y'know".
In all honesty, Jungkook did not anticipate your support for his ridiculous proposal. Yet there you were.
"Okay, Bam, now be a good boy and stay out of trouble." From the other side of the room, you hear Jungkook talking. It was difficult to get you to agree to this idiotic idea, which involves having Jungkook's dog Bam stay at your dorm for a week or two while the university checks over the men's dorms. But you ultimately agreed when he volunteered to cover your food and snacks for an entire month. 
Although it may sound silly, you truly needed to save money, therefore even though it seemed weird, it was helpful. 
Like always, Jungkook wakes you up from your thoughts. 
"Okay, he eats every day at 6 a.m. and 3 p.m. Give him more in the mornings, and every so often, a snack. He usually sleeps on my bed as well, however I can get why you wouldn't-"
"Jungkook" you cut him off.
"I- yeah?" Looking up from where he is kneeling and cuddling his dog, he asks. Clearing his throat, he gets to his feet, and straightens his shirt. "I mean-, what's up?"
You roll your eyes and say, "Shut the fuck up and get out, you've told me all of this about five times since yesterday—this night—I think I've got it from here," Pointing to your door you signal him to leave.
Despite being scared, he remains calm "yeah, of course, I'll make an effort to stop by every day-"
Again you interrupt him "Don't bother." 
"Visit between of 6 and 8 pm. When I'm not home." Pinching between your eyes you stare at the cute dog as you continue talking. "Don't really wanna see you, y'know".
"Right.."
Handing him your spare keys, he leaves and you're finally alone—we'll, not entirely. 
"You better not be like your dad" you huff, pointing accusingly the doberman who just let's out a small whine.
"We're not."
Jimin sighs, combing his hair out of his face and giving you the most serious expression you've ever seen. Pausing he addresses you "Jeon Jungkook—super asshole, captain of whatever sport our school participates—asked you-" you only nod. "To take care of his puppy," he finishes with a small chuckle. You scream, "It's not funny," flinging one of your several pillows at him. "Why didn't he ask Taehyung?" Jimin inquiries by merely shrugging his shoulders and sitting next to you. 
"That's the thing," you grouse. "Taehyung is probably getting his room searched too because he's a guy. Did he not tell you in any way?"
"We're too busy fucking to talk most of the time."
Jimin laughs, turning to the door to see Jungkook casually walk in with his dog. He is wearing a black sweatshirt and slacks that disguise any aspect of him that could identify him when he enters your apartment. Naturally, Mr. Jock didn't want any rumors linking him to the Nerd. You.
Jimin receives a slight nod from Jungkook when he glances up, "What's up, man?" Jimin just shrugs in response. 
Turning to face you, Jimin observes your concentrated gaze as you study the other man from head to toe. Jimin couldn't read your expression for once, which was incredibly odd. Once he looks down at his phone he notices a text message from Taehyung, it was time for him to leave.
Whatever it was between you and Jungkook, he is certain it wasn't hatred. Love? No, but most certainly not hatred.
Winking he says, "Anyway I gotta leave now, have fun you two, but not too much." And he's gone.
"He is aware that we are not-" Jungkook starts, motioning his finger between the two of you.
"Jimin, of all people, knows we're not -" your repeat his same hand motion.
Confused, lonely and ...
"Okay, last one, let's not tell your daddy about this." You coo as you offer Bam yet another treat.
You hate to admit it but, the dog has grown on you after only three days; he was the opposite of his father—quiet, polite, and obedient. 
Simply said, having a small—or fairly large—companion in your dorm made days seem better. Even though he occupied a lot of room and occasionally peed on the floor, overall things were going well—too well.
"All right, one more-"
"Will the amount of treats you're giving my dog make me have to take Bam to the vet anytime soon?" Suddenly, a voice at your front door startles you. Oh no, it was already past six. You should have been out, not wasting time at home with a dog you don't even own. 
You respond, pouting at the male who is in front of you, "He was giving me puppy eyes the whole time I couldn't resist." 
Jungkook was standing at your door, ready to take Bam for his daily walk. Wearing a sweaty shirt and some short gym shorts, Jungkook had most likely just finished his workout. 
He had to get the poor dog into his car and drive to a park to walk him now that he almost got caught, if it wasn't for you.
But now was not the time to applaud you for your generosity.
"You're staring," Jungkook states before approaching the tiny couch in your dorm and, out of habit, caressing Bam. 
"Let's go, buddy," putting him on a leash he pulls the dog towards him. But instead of moving, Bam crept up to you and sat on your lap whining. 
You turn to face his owner laughing, "Well, well, well, look whose dog loves me more than you" 
To the chagrin of Bam, you point at yourself and stand up. You do this by wriggling your eyebrows at your nemesis in the most irritating way possible. The elder huffs, easily lifting up the larger dog, "Fuck off, it's because you spoil him with treats." 
You gape as you admire Jungkook's strength in your head, you did always have a thing for strong men. With a shake of your head, though, you groan.
This is not the time or place y/n.
"W-well? Are you going to simply stand there?" You snap, reverting to your previous self who despised the man who was currently holding his dog in his arms as if he were a piece of cake.
"Calm the fuck down L/n, I need to see whether there are any people outside-"
You observe Jungkook examine the area outside your door before exiting, ultimately leaving you alone in your apartment, confused, lonely and... in need for a drink.
Or two.
The Past
As he takes another drag from his cigarette, Jungkook easily let the smoke out his mouth. It was past midnight and he was by himself in his dorm. It felt like weeks even though it had only been a few days since he gave up Bam at your house. It felt lonely, for sure. Eventhough his friends and the occasional hookup made time fly by faster, it still didn't quite fill the emptiness of his apartment. 
His head began to fill with much more than just thoughts about his puppy, and he soon forgot the music he had put on earlier. Perhaps it was just the heat of the moment or his weariness, but he somehow thought about you and how you agreed to help him. 
You, who'd always had something against him. You who was always slightly better at PE than he was. You who—you who he had his first crush on in 2nd grade.
You who had made fun of him for expressing his feelings many years back.
Fuck it, you probably don't even remember that ever happened. 
"Fuck," He murmurs when he realizes he is staring out his window into yours, which is just across from his. Yes, it was quite a distance, yet he could still barely make out your silhouette—your half naked silhouette. 
You chuckle, still a little tipsy from your night out with friends, "Bam come dance with me." startled by the dog's barking you worried that someone had heard. 
As you make some ramen in your teeny kitchen, you swing your hips and sigh, "Okay, maybe let me do the dancing." Taylor Swift playing in the background created a fantastic environment for just doing, moving your body, and taking time for yourself. Uni had been kicking your ass lately and You'd be lying if you said you hadn't considered dropping out at least once.
The ding of the water being done boiling makes you stop your showstopping dance performance and actually go back to 'cooking'. "I'm not sure Jungkook would let me live it down if you got food poisoning from giving you ramen hun'" you pout down at the dog who was giving you the biggest puppy eyes. 
It's like he understood what you were saying cause Bam just sat up and walked to his little blanket you put on the floor for him to sleep on. Surprisingly once you told him your bed was a no-go, he'd never attempted to try and sleep on it again. 
You had to admit, whatever Jungkook was teaching him, it were the right things.
Speaking of who, taking a quick look outside your window to his, you saw him asleep on his chair with the lights still on. 
You scoff "idiot".
Dinner for tw- three.
While you wait impatiently for your dinner to arrive, it is pouring rain outside. 
A show Jimin had recommended was currently on on the TV, your thoughts, however, were elsewhere—most notably, Bam and Jungkook. He took Bam on walkies about an hour ago, so he should be returning soon. They were probably wet due to the weather, so you'd need to let Bam dry off a bit before he entered your dorm. Speaking of... 
Ding dong
Getting up on instinct, you grab a towel, and head to your door, opening it.
"You better dry your dog before he comes in and wets my whole fl-" Looking up you're met with a stranger holding a bag of food in one hand and an umbrella in the other.
"I'm sorry, I thought-," you start, but stop when you see Jungkook strolling down the hallway, soaking.
"One second," you exhale as you dash inside the room to retrieve some money and a new towel.
As you were returning, Jungkook had already arrived at the door examining the delivery man, who was undoubtedly much smaller than him. 
You whisper, "Keep the change," taking the food and setting it next to you before making eye contact with Jungkook who just looked annoyed. Just as you wanted to say something—anything your television program was cut off by a weather report, making you and Jungkook turn your attention towards it. "We advise people to stay at home for the remainder of the night due to the storm. Please stay indoors, go to a neighboring restaurant or cafe, or any other place with a roof over your head. This was 24 News; be safe."
"Well? Get me a towel or something instead of just staring." He moans and shakes his head to try to shake some of the water out of his hair. 
Bam had already entered your house, acting as though it were his own—well, it sort of was.
Rolling your eyes, you say, "You can take a shower if you want or whatever," already wiping the floor after bam's earlier antics.
"Thank you, but-"
"Just take the dang shower; it won't hurt you, to get clean right?" Before he could even finish, you fight back and spin around to pull two plates out from the kitchen. 
This was gonna be a long night.
Once more, you're watching TV this time, the show Jimin recommended actually turned out to be good. Enjoying your long awaited sushi rolls, Bams head rests on your lap. 
You jump a little when a hand suddenly makes contact with your shoulder, jolting you back to reality.
Jungkook sighs, "Finally, damn," crossing his arms over his bare chest as he speaks. "Give me some new clothes; mine are wet," he orders, not waiting for a response before he goes to steal some of your sushi and happily munches on it. "Hey, I — you have your own!" While still chewing, you set your plate down and start looking for clothing that would fit Jungkook's large physique.
Being really honest, you must admit that as Jungkook was eating his—your—dinner, you did sneak a few wistful glances at his naked back. You wouldn't fall for his charms, ever. But man, that man was created by the gods.
You smile when you notice how adorable Bam was lying on his back as Jungkook tenderly petted his belly; this was the first time you had seen this side of him, his sensitive side.
Sleepover
"Remember that crush I had on Jungkook in freshman year?"
Jimin was awakened by your call, "Y/N honey, it's 4 a.m." he just responds, placing his phone on speaker and placing his head back on his pillow. Taehyung was lying next to him, but he had a deep sleep and wouldn't be disturbed by the concerned sound of your voice. 
"Listen to me," you yell, looking panicked over to Jungkook snoring on your too-small-for-him couch, the lights out in your apartment. "We need to, like— meet up."
"Like right now?" Jimin whimpered, your eyebrows furrow. "Yes, remember me having to pick you up from that club once, you idiot. just because you were too incompetent to walk? Yeah? Okay, come on over here; this is your favor for me." 
"Shut the fuck up, damn who talks on the phone this damn loud!" Jungkook sits up, Bam idly licking his swollen face, his hair untidy, he groans, voice husky.
On the other end of the line, Jimin asks what's wrong when you pause, but you don't answer him, too busy examining Jungkook's bed head to listen.
You conclude the call with, "I'll call you later bye-" and turn to your left to turn on your small light, which causes Jungkook to sigh once again. You scowl at him and straighten your back as you say, "First of all. This is my home."
"And second of all" you start, but can't really find any words to say. So you just stare for a second or two, and just when Jungkook was about to speak up again you continue "you look like my grandmas ass". 
That was embarrassing y/n, so so embarrassing. 
To your astonishment, Jungkook smiles briefly before turning his attention back to you. "Couldn't think of a better response, or what? What's got you so worked up that you were on the phone with Jimin at the crack of dawn, Nerd?" he asks, looking at his phone watch, then groaning.
"Who said I was speaking with Jimin? Maybe I was speaking to a G-"
"You only have around 4 friends, and the only one you genuinely care about is Jimin." Jungkook remarks, you become unusually silent.
Since when does he know about your friendship with Jimin so well? Sure, he's seen you largely with him, but that doesn't mean anything.
"What I talk about with Jimin doesn't concern you. Now, go back to your beauty sleep." Looking at him up and down, you continue "you need it."
You'd expected him to stop talking and just go back to sleep. After all, you two used to get into petty arguments all the time until one of you—usually Jungkook—finally got bored and either left or ignored you.  Instead, he gets up, closely followed by Bam who stops at your bed while his father continues to then climb onto your bed, getting closer and closer until he whispers sensually into your ear, "You don't tell me what to do sweetie," causing goosebumps to appear on your skin and briefly stopping your breathing.
With his head tilted back and his lips still slightly puffy from sleeping, Jungkook turns to face you. His eyes, oh his eyes, were staring at you with that sharp gaze, just like he would when he was trying to hook up with a girl he met at one of the numerous frat parties he attended. But you were different; you were pure, innocent, and naive.
You mumble, seeming intimidated, "Go back to sleep," but what you really felt was shame—shame that he had such an immediate impact on you.
He doesn't protest and returns to your couch acting as though nothing just happened.
You can't sleep that night, and neither can Jungkook.
Just for me?
The following morning, Jungkooks still there, lying on his back and browsing Instagram. He seems to notice when you sit up and glare at him because of the way his phone is shut and his pierced brow quirks up. After the sleepless night you two had, he groans, "They still want everyone to stay at home, class was cancelled too." 
You quickly replied, "I saw," before heading to the restroom and washing your up. You took a little extra time to avoid having to face him. The thing is, you did eventually have to, and it was for breakfast. "Suit yourself, you're paying for my groceries anyway, but I haven't had an opportunity to go shopping recently, there might be nothing too exciting in there" You speak as you open the refrigerator only to discover some leftover fruit, tomatoes, and eggs from the previous week. 
You hear three sets of footsteps—one, two, and three—before he pauses behind you and peeks into the refrigerator. You stutter, "I-I have ramen too," as you try to move as far away from him as you can while gazing at Bam as if he could aid in your escape from his father. Jungkook tries to lighten the mood, "Not a ramen morning kinda guy," but fails miserably because you simply shrug your shoulders and return to your bed. You just say, "Eat, I'm not hungry," as you scroll through your messages.
Jimin🐣: so what was this about?  4:10 am
Jimin🐣: I assume either you fell asleep on me and woke me up for literally nothing, orrrr😏😏😏                                      4:15 am
You giggle and shake your head before replying
You: nothing like that happened, he just woke up and scolded me.              8:31 am
Jimin🐣 is typing
Jimin🐣: did he spank you.           8:35 am
Gasping you shut off your phone and glance over at Jungkook who was busy making himself some scrambled eggs.
You: shut up omg.                           8:35 am
You: he's still here, how much longer is this weather gonna fuck with my life?🫠
Jimin🐣 is typing
Jimin🐣: they say until tomorrow. 8:36 am
Jimin🐣: I'm good btw! Thanks for asking. 8:36 am 
You: sorry, how are you jiminieee.   8:37 am
Jimin🐣: sucked Taehyung off in the shower this morning.                         8:37 am
You: fuck off.                                       8:37 am
"Are Jimin and Taehyung too busy fucking or why is the dumbass not answering any of my texts." Jungkook groans speaking more to himself than at you, you still answer him regardless. 
"I just texted Jimin, although I do see him as a text-and-fuck kinda guy," you joke, giggling to yourself. Jungkook laughs too surprisingly, and this time, neither of you make a nasty comment about anything 
There was a silence after, none of you, not even Bam, saying a single thing until Jungkook coughs and speaks up "There's left over eggs if you want" nodding towards the pan that was still on the stove. "Yeah uh" you fidged with your phone, turning it on and off acting busy, "I'll eat some later." 
"You should eat some now," He insists, telling you to simply get a plate and join him for breakfast. You were picky, and you avoided eating in bed in fear of getting it dirty. If you wanted to eat without doing just that, Jungkook knew you would have to sit next to him on the couch. 
You respond, "I suppose I'm old enough to choose when I eat," with a raised eyebrow. "Fortunately, nobody pays you to think; just eat the food, I cooked more just for you."
Just for you. 
Just for me? 
You recall the reason you called Jimin last night, 'cause of situations like right now. When Jungkook acted as though he cared or that you genuinely meant something to him. 
You say nothing, standing up and pacing to the small kitchen, taking the now cold pan with you to the small table in front of the couch and sitting next to Jungkook, maybe 5 or 6 inches apart. 
"Thanks"
Flashbacks
You last saw Jungkook a few days ago. When the storm had passed, he promptly returned home. If it were any other day, you would genuinely say that you are pleased with his exit, but in all honesty, you missed annoying him a bit too much. "What should I do, bam-ie? When I'm bored, it's just so much fun to annoy your dad" The moment the dog approaches you and sits next to you, yawning and placing his head on your lap as usual, you smile.
It's after six, Jungkook would typically be here to pick Bam up for walkies. You suddenly experience a strange rising in your chest and a feeling of unease? No. You don't bother about guys you don't like, y/n
But.. did you still hold such a strong dislike for him?
You are caught off guard by the sound of your phone ringing, and sure enough, you receive a text message from the devil himself.
Jungkook🙄: Namjoon is picking up Bam for walks today, I'm busy                                    6:11 pm
You furrow your brow as you mull about your response before simply typing, "Okay." What was going on with you, and why were you behaving like a teen messaging their crush?
Ding dong
You sigh as you approach your door and feel somewhat relieved that Jungkook did not send Yoongi or, god forbid, Taehyung to take Bam.
You wouldn't be able to speak if Yoongi were to stand in front of you since, in your opinion, he was just very scary.
On the other side, Taehyung you might tolerate, but you get weirded out by the fact that he's fucking Jimin and you practically received a great description of the guys dick.
Namjoon was nice and nerdy like you; you might have spoken to him once or twice. He was in your calculus class and consistently received perfect scores on his exams.
"Hello." The extraordinarily gorgeous man with dimples says, looking down at the dog seated next to you.
"H-hi! You came to pick up Bam, right?" You query.
Obviously he is y/n. Dumbass.
"Yes, Jungkook told you, right-"
"He actually did! I'm sorry for the dumb question" You cut him off by giving the nearly two-meter-tall man the leash and slamming the door in his face.
Namjoon just smiles to himself, petting the dog and shaking his head.
"Jungkooks got himself a feisty one huh?"
Jungkook's hands wandered all over the girls body. What was her name again? He doesn't remember and he didn't need to remember anyway. He just wants someone to relieve the stress he has been experiencing ever since he left your house.
Pushing the girl away from his neck he groans, "Just go down on me, no marks." causing her to complain in her unpleasant voice, "But kookie-" "don't call me that," he interjects, slapping her behind and smirking, "take your shirt off for me?" Before allowing her to follow his instructions, he whispers into her neck and gives her tit one last squeeze.
But as he spots at her bra, it seems as though time has stopped. No way in hell. As if this day couldn't get much worse.
He had decided to ditch walking his dog, to get laid, and now that he was finally getting some, the girl was wearing the same damn bra he'd seen in your bathroom just a few nights ago.
Flashback
Leaning against the restroom door he'd just shut, Jungkook mutters, "Fuck." Why, out of all the people, did he have to spend the night at your home for the storm to pass?
Shaking his head, he takes off his clothes and sets them somewhere near the sink waiting outside the shower while the water warms up. He looks around a bit just to spot a flashing pink bra that was looking right back at him. He mutters, "She caht be fucking serious," and examines the underwear without touching it. He didn't pass you by someone who wears bright colored underwear.
End of flashback
"I can't do this" he pushes the girl away, his back straightening as he puts his earlier unbuckled belt back on.
The blonde girl approaches him on the bed, caressing his cheek, appearing perplexed. "I can help you relax-"
"Get out"
"But I-"
"get the fuck out."
After she left, Jungkook reclines on his bed while countless thoughts go through his head and you were the center of them all.
"I guess you're not to blame this time, Jeon,"
Jungkook isn't really sure how or when he came to your Instagram page, but once he did, he spent hours simply scrolling through your photos and stories.
There were only brief glimpses of your face in each of them. Most of your posts were about books you are currently enamored with or random little things you doodled occasionally. The fact that you sort of stuck to your artistic side seemed cute in Jungkook's eyes. He recalls that you had a habit of doodling in the middle of a lesson and covering it up as soon as the teacher passed. Jungkook couldn't help but smile. Involuntarily, automatically liking one of your older posts back from 2021.
"Fuck-"
Abcdefghi__lmaopqrstuvwxyz liked your post.
You read the text at the top of your screen before returning to the open pasta recipe on your phone.
Wait a second-
Jungkook liked your picture?!? You didn't even follow one another!
The puppy was fast asleep when the spoon you were holding fell to the ground, and when you check your page, you see that it was a drawing you posted from last year that he liked. Was Jungkook.. stalking your insta?
You went on his profile out of curiosity, essentially doing the same thing that Jungkook was doing at his place.
Many images of Bam or his tattoos, with the sporadic selfie every now and then, flooded your eyesight. Jungkook was undoubtedly photogenic. Once you close the app, pick up the clean spoon that has been licked 'clean', give Bam a stern look, you take a clean spoon and carry on making dinner.
However, you were unable to stop thinking about him.
Around ten in the morning, a loud banging on Jungkook's door woke him up. He groans, "Damn who the fuck is up at this hour on a Saturday," then sits up and searches for a shirt and some shorts to put on so he wouldn't stand absolutely naked in front of the stranger.
"Mister Jeon, do you understand why I am here?" Professor Seo sternly addressed the boy who was by this point fully dressed.
In an effort to catch the person who was maintaining a pet while it was against the rules, Professor Seo was assigned the task of searching through the dorms.
"Sure yeah," responds Jungkook as he gestures for him to enter. "Take a look around, have fun finding nothing," he scolds the professor who just frowns at the younger.
Jungkook was a rebellious student who didn't care about his education and only attended Seoul University because of the social standing of his parents and the sponsorship he received for leading the university's football team. Professor Seo has never been fond of Jungkook.
"If you don't mind," the professor says as he passes Jungkook and scans the space for any signs of a pet.
"I assume you've heard the tales about you being the criminal who created all of this trouble?" The teacher interrupts once more as he turns to face an unperturbed Jungkook who is lounging against the wall and looking through his phone.
Jungkook merely replies, drawing an eye roll from the older, "There are a lot of rumors about me, I stopped counting and listening."
"Well? Found something?"
Since Jungkook's dorm wasn't particularly large, there wasn't much of a place to look for, after about fifteen minutes.
Professor Seo shakes his head angrily.
"I guess you're not to blame this time, Jeon," he says before walking away. The door closing, causing Jungkook to exhale nervously.
"Fuck yeah"
You like him
Jimin shrugs and says, "You like him," before taking a shot and aiming for another, but you stop him by raising an eyebrow. You mutter, shaking your head, "I guess you've had enough with the amount of shit you're talking right now," before staring back down at your phone with Jungkook's Instagram page open. "Then why have you been looking through his posts for the past few days, huh? You send me that one picture-wait." Jimin bends down to get your phone, listening to you whine.
"Here This One." An image of Jungkook and Bam in the same frame with his nose buried in Bam's neck as he cradles the then-much smaller puppy is displayed.
You murmur, "They look so cute." You groan, "God, I wish he wasn't such an asshole," and it was your turn to take a shot.
It was nice; you were at Jimin's house where you typically watched movies and ordered takeout, but tonight was gossip night.
While Jimin joyfully told you of his now-official relationship with Taehyung, you grumbled about the absence of it in your life.
Your best friend approaches you while mixing the alcohol in his glass and looks up into your anticipating eyes. "Have you thought that maybe-" your best friend starts, mixing the booze in his glass and looking up at your expecting eyes. "That the reason he's so mean to you is cause you're also mean to him?" Just as you were about to get back at him, he stops you.
"Considering the fact that all you two do is argue with one another until one of you gives up out of exhaustion. Your freshman-year crush on him wasn't dumb; you just realized that you like bothering him because, at the time, that was the only way to talk with him. However, -" Jimin sips his drink. "Now that Bam is in your house, you see him once a day. I don't know, maybe you should invite him in and talk?" For being drunk, Jimin was currently acting very logically.
"Did I tell you he liked my Instagram post from the other day?" After a minute of silence, you speak out, your eyes watering from the alcohol and the total disarray of your emotions.
"According to Taehyung, Jungkook accidentally liked a post while stalking you on Instagram." Jimin raises a brow at you, placing his hand on your shoulder. "The worst thing he can do is reject you, so try talking to him like a normal person and see how it goes."
His eyes
"I don't know he's been lying here since last night and-"
"Last night?!" You hold the phone away from your ear while Jungkook yells into it. Biting your lip, you stare down at Bam, unsure of how to respond. "If I had known-, I just assumed that he was just particularly sleepy and needed to rest."
"You should to have called me as soon as you noticed a problem," It was 8 am and entirely too early for your poor ears to tolerate any kind of shouting when Jungkook interrupted once more, his voice draining your soul. "Listen Jungkook, I'm sorry, okay, I'll cover the vet bill and everything if you-"
Ding dong
You say, "-one second," put your phone down, and open the door to find Jeon Jungkook already dressed and prepared to leave. "Where is he?" He asks as he walks past you and enters your dorm. He notices Bam next to your bed, his tail wagging seeing his father.
He picked up Bam saying, "I'm taking him to the vet," to which Bam initially objected but eventually consented.
"I'm coming with you,"
"Fuck off." he Spits back at you
You understand that he is angry right now and you're the only person close to him to yell at, yet you still slightly pout.
You say it again, "i said, I'm coming with you," and then seize his car keys exiting the building with Jungkook right behind you after making sure the coast was clear.
As you sit in silence and watch Jungkook drive his car at a dangerous pace, music is played in almostaudible volume. However, you just let him do, he was upset and you didn't want to make matters worse at this point.
He abruptly jolts you out of your reverie with the words "We're here," jumping up from his seat and carrying Bam's kennel into the clinic without giving it a second thought.
The doctor speaks, her voice soothing in contrast to Jungkook's agitated pacing of the room, "He's probably simply got an upset tummy, nothing to worry about, your dog just appears to be on the sensitive side." "Are you sure that's everything, hes-"
"yeah I'm sure Mr. Jeon, just give him these twice a day, once in the morning and one at night." She tells him, leaving the two of you alone in the room, once more in silence.
You say, for the first time since you got here, "I'm sorry. I feel like it's my fault; I should've been more cautious about the things that were lying around my dorm."
Your ramble is interrupted by Jungkook, who nods and locks eyes with you. "I should apologize for being overly dramatic, but-" he sighs "Bam is all I have here in Seoul, and I- I can't lose him, you know?" He sits down next to you and turns to face you, his eyes untroubled but his lips pouting, the piercing protruding from them. "I guess I understand you," you say in sympathy. "Besides Jimin, I don't really have anyone that keeps me here either." You shrug.
Turning to face you he hums, Jungkook's eyes searching for yours. He doesn't speak. It feels like the world pauses when you finally turn to face him too. With his eyes shining almost glowingly, it's just the two of you. Like two tiny boba balls, they are adorable but can be extremely deadly. You don't realize he's put his hand under your chin until he pulls you closer to him. Now, only centimetres separate your lips with his. As you take one last look at him and then close your eyes, he is the one to narrow the gap between you two, and in the heat of the moment kissing you.
Dating?
"-And because of this, while multiplying in equations like these, you must-" Looking down, you ignore your professor's voice as you consider the sketch you made of an eye that closely resembles Jungkook's. Now that the school had made sure to inspect every dorm, it had been precisely two days after the kiss and one since Jungkook had brought Bam back to his apartment. Since it was clear that they still hadn't found the dog, it was a little scary. But at least with Jungkook and Bam, everything was now fine. 
Some could accuse you of being selfish for expressing this, but you missed having the puppy by your side when you went to sleep and woke up; in just two weeks, Bam became so close to you that it frightened you. 
You don't bother putting your belongings away neatly when the bell rings; instead, you just stuff them all into your bag and head off. That was the plan, at least, until you noticed Jungkook among a group of individuals standing in front of the football court. He looked angry as he spoke to several of his teammates. You guessed that someone most likely had a poor practice performance. 
When Jungkook notices your gaze, he pauses and dismisses everyone, leaving them perplexed yet compliant. Since you are not friends with Jungkook in any way, you continue walking toward the Girls Dorm Building, looking down. When a hand suddenly stops you in your tracks, you secretly hope it's him; nevertheless, when you turn around, you see that it's Minho, a classmate. 
He grinned handing you a little letter, saying, "You forgot this in class." 
"Oh?" You frown and look at it. "I don't believe I— oh!" When you read the inside of it, your eyes widen. In reference to the message that asked you out on a date, he says, "Well, the idea was that you read it when you're at home, but I guess now works too." 
A date? Even though Minho and you were friends, you never expected that he would like like you "I'm actually-,"
When he noticed you, Jungkook remained where he was, silently watching you like a hawk. When he realized what was happening, his eyes grew gloomy, although it was difficult to tell from a distance whether Minho was unsettling you in any way.
Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he changed his mind, turned around and started marching in your direction before pausing behind Minho and crossing his arms. He seemed to be so much taller than him.
"Well, im actually-"
"What on earth do you want from my girlfriend?" As he drew nearer to you, Jungkook growled and put a guarding arm around your shoulder. He frowns while silently swearing in his brain. He clearly did not intend to say that, but it somehow managed to slip out. "Oh!" Minhos's cheeks began to blush as his eyebrow lifted. 
"I-I didn't know." 
"Of course you didn't. We just started dating." As he continues to lie, Jungkook mentally smacks his forehead.
As soon as Minho left, Jungkook's arm that had been around your shoulder did too. You were in a state of shock and had no idea what to do or say.
"What just happened?" You ask him in disbelief while clutching your note with tension.
"I don't know," Jungkook shrugs. "You don't know?" You furrow your brow.
"I dont"
"In other words, despite the fact that you disregarded my advice, he still kissed you? Girl, you have rizz." Jimin offers his thoughts while perched on Taehyung's lap and listening to your complaints over Jungkook's earlier behavior. 
Taehyung was also present; you've grown accustomed to seeing him around. He wasn't too bad, but he was definitely high most of the time. You and Jimin's heads turned in his direction as he abruptly spoke, "That's just how Jungkook gets." You didn't think he was paying attention considering he had his headphones on and was immersed in some PlayStation game. 
Jimin frowns, asking his boyfriend, "What do you mean?", who just shrugs, "I don't know, maybe Jungkook likes you," as he motions in your direction, making Jimin sit up. "Maybe?!" He shouted while clapping his hands collectively and beaming at you. "Y/n he's so into you, oh my god," 
You shake your head and cover your face with both hands while muttering under your breath. "He doesn't like me; he only noticed that I was uneasy and wanted to help."
"I have no idea how but it did, Minho left right away," you acknowledge. Jimin re-interrupts, saying, "I would too if a guy that size threatened me," after getting a beverage from Taehyung's refrigerator. "In all seriousness though, go talk to him, this time for real, no kisses or more" lifting a brow he raises a warning finger at you making you chuckle. Jimin has a superpower in making others feel better.
The football court 
As you enter the expansive football field, its size intimidates you somewhat. The court was considerably bigger than you had thought, and you felt so small in contrast. "Excuse me?" A voice startles you, causing you to turn around and meet a boy who is perhaps a year or two younger than you. "Um, yeah?" You inquire while fumbling with your shirt. "No one is permitted in here besides the coach and team, when it's not playtime," he says, bowing slightly to show you that he didn't mean to offend you in any way. He receives a modest smile from you before you reply, "Oh, yes! Yes, but I'm here to speak with Jeon Jungkook, is he here?" 
When you finish speaking, the younger person's eyes widen while you tilt your head to the side. "Well, I'm not sure whether I can let you in the locker room but-"
"I've got it from here, Soomin," Jungkook speaks, as he emerges from behind him, the poor boy is startled and flees. 
Crossing his arms and furrowing his brows in your direction, Jungkook is waiting for you to say something—anything.
"Well?" Impatiently, he asks. "I-I wanted to know how Bam was feeling?" "Is he feeling any better?-" 
"You came here to ask about Bam?" He interrupts you and moves closer to you so that the distance between the two of you is now barely a few feet.
"I- no." You confess while biting your lower lip and gazing to the ground. Jungkook's hand touches your chin—he was about to kiss you the last time he did that. 
"Stop doing that," you mutter as you shake off his hand, your eyes brimming with rage. You two are so close together that not even a single sheet of paper could fit in between, he mumbled back, "Do what." 
"Act like you care when you obviously don't," you start, brushing away a tear.
You were even more upset by what he said after.
"I care"
Your noses meet as you look up at him. "What happened to us Jungkook?" You ask, your eyes welling with tears, but he wipes them away.
"I don't know," He mutters against your lips. You chuckle cynically as you sneer. "You dont know?" You back away and shake your head at him. "And here I was believing I could-, that we could-" Shaking your head, you turn to face him again, "Nevermind, this was a dumb idea."
Taehyung you're a genius
"What's wrong with this guy?" With the extra keys he had given you at the start of the year, you enter Jimin's flat. You snarl, rolling your eyes, and slamming the door shut saying, "I mean- I go to talk to him like an adult, and he says-" slamming the pastries you impulsively bought onto the counter before continuing. "And he just tries to seduce me, or- ugh! I don't know what his plan was" you finish, chewing into a croissant.
Sighing, you turn around before glancing up with a wide-eyed expression. "Oh my god" you mutter, turning around and closing your eyes. "I am so sorry" you yell. You did not just walk in on Jimin giving Taehyung a blowjob. You just didn't.
Taehyung comforts you, "It's okay, it's okay," sipping up his pants as you hear Jimin grab a bottle of water. You hear Jimin say, "You can turn around now y/n."
You do as he says, still unsure, now seeing a considerably more PG-rated image of the two of them. Jimin gestures to the bag you brought, "Now give me one of those, and tell me what happened."
"Wow, you're telling me that he tried to kiss again?" As you nod, Jimin made a startled sound while eating his pastries. "Yes? Well, I'm not sure. I didn't let him carry out his plan, so I don't know what it was."
You groan to yourself while cradling your knees as you sit on the sofa with Taehyung nearby in the kitchen getting himself some lunch.
Then you start again, eyes alert, "Oh and." You huff, "When I asked him what happened to us. you wanna know what he said?!" Jimin nods. You replicate Jungkook's voice as you say, "I don't know."
Your closest friend exhales and covers his lips with his hand. Throwing yourself into the pillows, you complain, "God why can't my relationship be as easy as you and Taehyung's."
"Maybe because I and Jimin never hated each other," Taehyung said casually as he entered the living room while munching on some food. "The point is to make up and then start building a relationship, not the other way around" he added.
Jimin and you both glance at the person puzzled as your eyes expand simultaneously. Getting up to your feet, you grab your bag before heading over to Taehyung and grabbing both of his arms, giddily shaking him. "God Taehyung, if you weren't a stoner, you would graduate with your intellect "
Bring coffee
After navigating through the absurdly large number of bookshelves, you eventually find a comfortable workstation where you can begin writing your finals essay. Ah yes, I remember that time of the year when students went crazy and didn't sleep for nearly two months.
Thank goodness you began studying as soon as the semester started since that means you have it much easier than most of these people. You're even taken aback by how empty it is. Gathering your belongings while grinning to yourself your laptop takes precedence because that is where you will be writing your final essay. You frown as you rummage unsuccessfully through your suitcase for the coffee tumbler you know you packed before you left.
Now though, it was gone. No. That's impossible. Without even a small amount of caffeine, you couldn't last even one hour.
Placing your head on the table in defeat, you mutter "Fuuuuck" into your hands.
You notice that as more and more students enter the library, your seat would be taken as soon as you returned with your coffee if you left right now. You sigh to yourself and mumble, "Okay," as you open your laptop. Let's make the most of this, will we?
At this point in the day—around 8 p.m.—you were very certain that your study was complete. You were a little hesitant to leave right away, however, because of your overachieving nature. Surprisingly, the absence of caffeine wasn't nearly as severe as you anticipated. Yes, you were a little fatigued, but nothing too serious.
Ding
Your phone vibrated in your pocket, pulling it out you check the message, and saw that it was from the person you needed the least right now. Jungkook
Jungkook🙄: where are you? 
You: doesn't concern you
Jungkook🙄 is typing...
Jungkook🙄: tell me where you are
Jungkook🙄: I want to talk
You: buzz off
Jungkook🙄 is typing...
Jungkook🙄 is online
Jungkook🙄 is typing...
It goes like this for a good minute or so before your phone vibrates again, this time it's Jimin 
Jimin🐣: please tell Jungkook where the fuck you're at cause he won't stop messaging Taehyung.
Jimin🐣: you're interrupting my cuddle time
You: me? I don't see where this is any of my problem
Jimin🙄: just tell the poor boy where you're at
You: fine
Switching back to Jungkooks contact you start typing
You: library, 4th floor, at the back. Bring coffee, low fat milk with cream
You stop and think for a second
You: actually scratch the cream, just low fat milk
Read 8:15 pm
Fucker
You are suddenly startled out of reading an article about the topic of your essay, by the sound of a cup hitting the desk you are now working on. Looking up you see Jeon Jungkook, of course. You did tell him where you were because you loved Jimin, not because you wanted to talk to him. You weren't quite ready to talk yet, but it looked like Jungkook was.
Because of Taehyung's recent Ted Talk—which gave all of this a fresh perspective—you decided to give him the benefit of the doubt.
Jungkook sits down, adjusting his glasses. "Lowfat milk, no cream." Were the words that first came out his mouth.
And Stunning was the first word that came to mind when you saw him in this outfit, which included his usual baggy shirt and jeans but also messy bed hair. He appeared cozy and boyfriend-like.
You mutter, "Thanks," returning your attention to your laptop and carrying on with your study. "How long have you been sitting here?" He raises his voice once more, pleading for you to respond to him. "9? Maybe 10" you answer shortly.
Yes Jungkook be aware of my resentment.
"A.m?" He yells, causing some others to turn to face him. Your own head likewise erupted in surprise. You cry, "Yes, a.m! Now be quiet! This is a library, and you haven't been here long enough to be familiar with the fundamental principles as it seems!" You spout the phrases at him. "Yeah"
"I'm here to apologize," Jungkook says, you release a relaxing "I know"
"Okay" he breathes out. It's time to use his hidden weapon. "I can show you pictures of Bam." Your focus shifts back to him at that point, leaving your laptop behind.
"I want to see," you say, raising an eyebrow telling Jungkook to continue as he shakes his head and says, "only if you listen to me."
You nod.
"I regret not making more of an effort to get along from the start, I was terrified and mad about... pretty much everything, but now i realize that there wasn't much you could have done to change that."
Was Jeon Jungkook taking responsibility for his own actions?, you wonder as you gape in awe at him
You pause to consider.
"It was also my fault." You finally speak.
"It doesn't really go away, being terrified and angry. Yet when you're a child, it's different. I didn't stop to think about how difficult it might've been for you since I was too busy with my own thoughts."
Jungkook nods in agreement round eyes, looking at you. "I think we got off our chests what we've been meaning to tell each other from day one."
You stare, blink, and then look down. Head shaking as you disagree. "You might have, but I didnt"
While maintaining eye contact with you, Jungkook glares at you. And as you were going to say somehing- "The Seoul University Library shuts in 5 minutes, make sure to-"
"- Oh!"
You leap up, gathering your things, and almost knocking your unfinished cappuccino over.
Jungkook offered his assistance, saying, "Here let me-"
"It's all right-"
Jungkook insists on taking you home that night, snatching your bag and putting a hand on your back, he guides you out.
Old librarian Mrs. Cho glares at the two of you angrily, it's now after 9 o'clock, when the library closes, you whisper "sorry" in her direction, but she just rolls her eyes.
Jungkook gives you a close look. not knowing what to say or do.
With the help of Taehyung, who gave him clear instructions, he had gotten over 'the plan' several times and while it was unwise to follow his advice, Taehyung was in a committed relationship while Jungkook was not.
He bought you coffee, apologised, and is now walking you home. All Taehyung instructed him to do was this, so why is it- why is it that he still feels weird
"Jungkook."
You finally catch his attention by calling out his name for the eighth time
"Huh?"
"Were here" You show him your door and give him a tiny smile. He nods and waits for you to open it; but, when you don't, he turns to look at you again as if expecting something.
Think hard, Jungkook!
Flashback
Jimin makes me watch a lot of Kdramas, y'know." Taehyung says while taking another drag from his joint, "When the main character walks the girl home, they have a thing for kissing at the door."
End of Flashback
As he remembers, Jungkook's eyes widen.
After clearing his throat, he approaches you so closely that your lips are almost touching, but you push him away. "Hey! What do you think you're doing?" Leaning against the door to put some space between the two of you, you inquire apprehensively.
C'mon, Jungkook, think! "I uh-" Where is the player that can pick any woman he wants? What has changed for him suddenly? He nearly seems anxious.
But you're not any woman, you're you.
"I sincerely dont understand why. My mind just goes blank when i look at you. I think i'm going a little crazy."
You smile, eyes beaming as you look up at him. He looks so cute right now all shy and blushy.
Embracing his cheek with your hand, you caress him softly.
You mutter, "I don't think you're crazy."
When you touch him, Jungkook unwinds and says, "I think I like you.," his hands encircling your waist and luring you in.
"... think?"
"Let's just assume there's a 99% possibility,"
You chuckle, burying your face in his firm but comforting chest, "I'll take it."
Jungkook stares at the starry sky for a second before looking back down at you.
He speaks out again, making you peek up at him, "Do you?"
You quirk a brow, not understanding. He licks his lips once before elaborating.
"Do you like me too, by any chance?"
You nod kissing his soft cheek.
"Yes, I think I like you as well."
He laughs at you. Mockingly saying, "think?"
You hit his arm giggling,
"Let's just say a ninety-nine percent possibility."
Epilogue
"Stop, baby! This is so embarrassing right now." As you roll off of him in bed, you complain.
Summer break had just recently started, and as a result, there were late-night movie and long snuggle sessions. As well as snacks, games and other adult activities.
Jungkook and you were enjoying it to the fullest on a nice Saturday morning.
"Why? Can't I just tell my girlfriend she's pretty?" pulling you back to him, Jungkook reaches over and grabs hold of you. He then buries his face your neck and breathes you in. You feign a whine, kissing the top of his head while gently stroking his hair. "Your hair is so soft."
When your boyfriend thinks that he's gotten enough care he gets out of bed and walks away.
"Where are you going?" you mumble
"I don't know if you remember, but we have a child to feed," Jungkook says, referring to Bam who was eagerly awaiting his breakfast in the kitchen. He then lets out an audible giggle.
Since Jungkook and you moved into your own apartment together, having a dog was no longer a major inconvenience. Overall, life was as good as it gets.
"I didn't forget," You murmur as you watch Jungkook set the food bowl down and return to your side of the bed. He whispers, "Missed you," on your lips. "missed you two."
Oh, the two of you were so ridiculously in love, but who really cares?
@kooliv @sexymenandcuteanimals101 @tatyhend @idontevenknow75 @dunixxd @saweetspoiled @codeinebelle @telepathytae @faepurity @koobsessed @mermaidxhes @bebejungkook @sxtaep @janedukiesworld @outro-kook @grasstrainerjoonie @ziko @jungshook7 @zerocge @dodoneck @beahonomo @jiimtaee @nervoustyphoonpersona @fan-ati--c @koobsessed @nucleo-bang-tan @sincerelyflora @lil-sracha @sweetonkookieandtae @exactlygreatcoffee @bbtsficrecs @ellesalazar @btstoreadd @here4btsfics @02sunghoonie @sugaminh @kkjagi @femmesstuff @ricekrispyyyyy @runariya @loolylily @bbangtanlove95 @jkkkkkay
5K notes · View notes
samandcolby-ownme · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
Summary: Anon request - "could you do a smut based on the reader and colby being good friends, but she secretly likes him, they do the q&a vid where colby admits to being a dom and then something happens with him and the reader after the vid and he like proves what he said?? hope this makes sense"
Warnings: SMUT18+, strong language, dominant!Colby, sub!y/n, mentions of alcohol, dirty questions being asked, flirting, use of pet names - daddy being one of them, rough unprotected sex, choking, oral (both), breeding kink?? Cream pie,, hair pulling, scratching, semi forceful actions, filth
Disclaimer: All of the questions expect for the kinks question are made up, along with the answers. Also sorry in advance if this isn’t my best work.
Word count: 4.4k | not edited
╔═══━━━─── • ───━━━═══╗
"What's up guys. So as you can see, Sam has changed a little bit." He laughs as he motions to you sitting next to him.
You laugh and shake your head. Colby smiles and looks back into the camera, "No, Sam is actually behind the camera today."
Sam peaks around, showing his face extremely close to the camera, "Hello." He stands back up, sitting back down in the chair and Colby claps his hands together, "Well now that Sam got his three seconds of fame, let me explain why y/n is here."
You cross your leg over the other and lean back as he speaks, "I thought it would be fun to do a little Q and A, but not only on my personal channel, but with one of my closest friends, y/n."
Colby turns to look at you, "Y/n. Don't be rude, say hello." He laughs as you gasp, "Oh, gosh. Sorry." You wave, "Hello everybody."
"Thank you." Colby laughs and reaches down, "So.. you all know mine and Sam's drinking question Q and A stuff, so I figured we'd do the same here." He looks over at you, "You know how this works?"
You nod, "If I don't want to answer the question, I have to take a shot?"
"You catch on quick." Colby chuckles and sets a shot glass on the table, "So.. Sam went through our little twitter thread and picked out some good questions to ask us, from you."
"Now." He glances over at you, "I know I said they're for me, but we can accommodate with having y/n here, right?" He looks over at you and you smile, "Sure can."
You liked Colby. Not as long as you knew him for, but you've started to like him way more than a best friend over the last few months.
You were nervous, because you knew his fans are ruthless when it comes time asking questions about whether or not he likes being tied up, and since the questions are also for you today, what are you going to do? Lie?
"Alright." Colby's words snap you from your thoughts, "Let's get started."
"Okay, first question." Sam clears his throat but you cut him off, "Hold on, Sam. Sorry. Colby you have.." you reach over, pulling a piece of fuzz from his purple colored hair, "Fuzz, or something."
You wiggle your fingers as it floats down to the floor and you look up, "Sorry. Continue. That was just bugging the hell out of me."
Colby smiles, "Thank you."
You nod and Sam clears his throat, "Alright. First question. If you could design your own superhero costume, what would it look like?"
You raise your brows, "Wow I thought these were going to be bad." You laugh and Sam quickly follows up, "Just wait."
"Oh." You laugh and shake your head, "My super hero costume would definitely be something like.. oh gosh. I don't know. Like a mix between Wonder Woman's and Black widow? If that's even possible."
Colby nods, "Nice. Nice. Like a black bodysuit type thing with the tiara that wonder woman wears?"
You look at him, "I think so, maybe not having pants, but longer sleeves definitely and maybe a boy shorts type bottom and of course the tiara."
"Sick." Sam says with a nod, "Colby?"
Colby thinks for a few more seconds, "Definitely something like Spider-Man, maybe not a mask, but something I can wear under a button up and just rip it open and save the day." He points, "Definitely more black and a royal blue color."
You smirk, "Instead of the spider, have a big C and B on your chest in cool letters, that would be sick."
"Yeah, yes!" Colby snaps and points to you, "I like it."
You laugh and look back at Sam, "Alright. Next question."
Sam laughs slightly and you close your eyes, "Oh no."
Sam sighs, "What's an embarrassing thing you've done and never told anyone about?"
"If I never told anyone why would I say it here? Right now when there's a camera pointed at me?" You point to the camera on the tripod and laugh.
"For the goodness of this video?" Sam laughs and you shake your head, "I need a shot, Colbs."
He tilts his head, "Really? Will you tell me later?"
You laugh, "Probably not."
He sighs and pours you a shot, "Fine." He smiles as he hands you the glass and you take it, "Oh god. I hate straight vodka."
You wipe your mouth and set the glass down, "Your turn."
Colby sighs, "I think I'm going to have to agree with y/n on this one." He pours himself a shot and takes it.
"You guys are no fun. Get drunk so you answer." Sam groans.
You roll your eyes and Colby laughs, "Next question, dear host Sam."
Sam scrolls on his phone and smirks, "Do you believe in love at first sight?"
You try not to make it obvious, but you look at Colby and he looks at you. You nod, "I mean, I would have to say so, yeah."
"Ohhh. Wanna tell us who you-"
"No." You cut Sam off and laugh, "that wasn't a part of the question."
Colby laughs and you can tell his eyes are still on you. He looks away as you look back at him and he shrugs, "I mean, with the right person maybe? So what, is that a yes?"
"I'd say so." You nod as you look from him to Sam and Sam nods, "Yeah, that works." He hums as he looks for another question, "Okay." He tries to hold back in his laughter, "Colby. This one is specifically for you."
"Oh no." Colby leans forward, resting his chin in his hand, "Hit me."
"Colby. Why do you have a pair of handcuffs in your room?"
Your mouth drops slightly. You knew about them because it's an on going joke between all your friends, but it still never ceases to amaze you.
Colby's eyes go wide and he gasps, "Oohhhkaaay." He laughs, "Why?"
"Yeah Colby. Explain why." Sam says, "What, are they from your god dang arrest or something? Props on a video.. really, what are they for?"
Colby reaches down and grabs the Tito's bottle, "um.. I mean.." he looks over at you, "I mean, no." He looks at Sam, "Definitely wasn't for those."
He untwists the cap then screws it back on, "Alright.." he leans forward as he sets the bottle on the floor, "I use them for personal fun, alright."
You cover your mouth and look at Sam who looks scared, "What the fuck does that mean?"
"That.." Colby laughs, "..would answer the question, though, right?" He looks into the camera, a smirk on his face, "I'm already.. I'm already getting embarrassed." He leans back, fixing his shirt and Sam shakes his head, "No."
"Judge is saying no." You point to Sam and Colby smiles nervously, "What? No?"
"Drink!" Sam yells and Colby goes to pour his shot before he finally spills, "I use them for.. sexual fun. Alright?"
He caps the alcohol and sets it back down. You can feel your cheeks turning red, but with this next question they're red no matter how hard you try to conceal it.
"Name two dirty kinks that you have." Sam raises his brows and Colby's mouth drops, "Oh god."
"Sam." You scoff and he laughs, "It's not me, I'm just reading the question from this person so yell at them."
"You know.." Colby starts, "I think it's only fair if y/n answers first on this one."
"No- don't do that." You laugh and cover your face. Sam laughs, "He's right." You look at Sam, "Of course you're agreeing with him."
You look at Colby with a smile, "Okay, fine." You take a deep breath, "I like.. wax play."
The look on Colby's face changes and he raises his brows, "Oh really?"
"Oh snaaaap!" Sam yells behind the camera. You hold up your hand, "Yeah, yeah, Colby. Your turn."
"Oh fuck.." he looks into the camera, "Sorry.. mom." He laughs slightly and reaches for the bottle of alcohol, "You know what.. I don't wanna answer now."
"No, no. You have to. I did, so you do." You lean back, crossing your leg over the other, "Come on. Let's hear it."
"I already said one. The handcuff thing." He pours the vodka into the glass, "Does that count as one?"
Sam nods and you sigh, "Good so now you only have to say one." You laugh as Colby caps the bottle, "Okay.. um.." he laughs slightly, "I like to be dominant. Alright.. there we go."
His words did something to you.
You squeeze your thighs together and he most definitely noticed that.
Sam erupts from behind the camera, "Whoooaaaaahhh."
You and Colby both laugh at him as he shakes his head, "The beans.. were spilled."
Colby rubs his eye and sighs, "I hate this." You nod, "Me too." He looks over at you, "What's your second kink Miss y/n."
"Oh we're back to that. Great okay." You look down and sigh, "I guess I might as well just.." you slap your hands into your lap and look up at Colby, "I like to be dominated."
"Oh shit." He tilts his head, eyebrows raising as he nods, "Go you."
"Moving on please." You try to deter from your answer, but it's hard when you said it on purpose.
You wanted Colby to know that you wanted him, but you didn't want to fully come out and say it.
Not yet at least, maybe when he's telling you to say it.
"Okay, okay. Moving on from that spice show." Sam laughs, "Next question."
.·:*¨ ✘ ¨*:·.
"Alright. So that's it for this video, I'm actually surprised that we aren't drunk." Colby looks over at you, "Thanks for coming on and getting down and dirty."
You laugh, "Anytime, guys. This was.. if you look past the embarrassing part, it was kind of fun."
Colby laughs and nods, "Yeah. It was. He looks into the camera, "See you guys in the next one."
Sam cuts the camera off and stand sup to stretch, "That was.. something." He laughs and shakes his head, "You guys are going to be the stars of twitter when this drops."
"Why?" You ask knowing the answer. You just wanted to hear what Sam had to say.
He tilts his head, looking at you dumbfounded. He points to Colby, "Likes to be dominant." He points to you, "Likes to be dominated."
You roll your eyes, "mhm."
Colby laughs, changing the subject, "I'm going to go start editing this." He looks over at you, "You coming with?"
"Yeah, I'll be up then. Just to make sure you don't embarrass me."you tease and he smirks, "I would never."
You smile and look over at Sam a he snorts, "You guys.." he shakes his head and you tilt your head, "You guys.. what?"
"Just keep it down." He mumbles as he walks away. You laugh and look at Colby, "I'll be up." He nods and stands up to grab the camera off the tripod, "See you then."
You watch as he walks away, shaking your head as you think about what happened tonight.
You couldn't believe you were so open about some of the stuff you said.
Wax play?
Like being dominated?
A lot of that had to do with your comfortability level with Colby, if he wasn't there, you probably would have just drank, but at the same time...
You knew exactly what you were doing, and you think it worked.
You get up, making your way up to your room. You change out of your jeans and sweatshirt and put on a pair of shirts and a loose t-shirt.
You take a deep breath before going next door to Colby's room. You knock before slowly opening the door, "Can I come in?"
You watch a now shirtless Colby turn around and he nods, "Of course."
You walk in, closing the door behind you as you walk over to his bed and sit down on the end, "Get a lot done?"
He chuckles, "Just watching it.." his eyes move up your  legs, "So see where I can cut it, you know." He looks up at your face and turns back towards the computer.
You lick your lips, smirking as you bring your legs up to sit comfortably on the bed, "Can you cut out my sneeze, please?"
"Why?" Colby asks, turning his chair towards you, "I thought it was adorable."
"I hate how I sneeze." You argue and Colby rolls his eyes playfully, "Well I don't, so." He spins back towards the computer and you can hear Sam ask about the two kinks.
"Oh god." You groan, falling back onto the bed, "Just cut that whole segment out."
Colby pauses the video and you hear him turn towards you, "Now why would we do that?"
You look up at him and sit up, "Because I actually said what mine were." You laugh, obviously nervous, "That's.. embarrassing."
Colby pulls his lips between his teeth and sighs, "You know what I think?"
You look at him, "What do you think?"
"I think.." he leans forward, fingers tapping your knees, "You said it for a reason."
You chew on your cheek, trying to keep your composure, "Uh huh. Okay." You nod, "What if I did?"
"Then I know what I need to do." He moves forward, crawling up the bed as you move back, his body hovering over yours.
You stare to at him for a few seconds before he leans down, roughly attaching his lips to yours.
You hands slide up his chest, laying on the sides of his neck as he reaches down to spread your legs. He nestles his hips between your knees, grudging his bulge against your clothed center.
You whimper out, moving your hips, "Please."
It was like a switch flipped the minute you said you liked being dominated, because he's doing exactly what he said he likes to do.
"Beg." His voice is low and his lips move along your jaw, "Beg for me, baby. Tell me what you want."
You whimper, tilting your head back to give him room as he kisses down your neck, "Please Colby, I need you."
He sits up, your legs over his thighs, "Need me to do what, baby?" He pushes his hands up your thighs, slipping his fingers inside your shorts and pulling them away.
"Take off my shorts." You lift your hips, "Please."
He chuckles lowly and slowly pulls your shorts down. You bring your legs up as he pulls them over your feet and tosses them, "come here."
You get up, on your knees in front of him, "Tell me what to do."
He smirks, fingers moving to pull your shirt up over your head. His eyes scan down over your bare chest, "Move to the floor."
He stands up as you move to the floor, on your knees awaiting your next command.
Colby stands up, undoing his jeans and pushing them down. He sits down, in his boxers, on the edge of the bed, "Come here."
His eyes follow you as you move in between his legs. You look up at him and he reaches down, gripping your chin, "I'm going to take care of you, okay? But first.." he bites his lip, thumb hooking over your bottom row of teeth, "I want to hear you gagging on my dick."
Your breath hitches in your throat as your heart rate picks up, "Yes, daddy." You smirk slightly as you see his eyebrow twitch.
He nods with a small smirk, "Fucking right."
He brushes hair from your face, lifting his hips as you work his boxers down his thighs. His cock springs free and you immediately bring a hand up to wrap around it.
A low groan leaves his throat, lip pulled between his teeth as he locks eyes with you. He nods down, "Go on, sweetheart."
You lick your lips, leaning in to swirl your tongue around the tip. He gasps lowly as you wrap your lips around him, bobbing your head to work at coating him in your spit.
"Fuck, that's it." He moans out quietly. He lays a hand on the back of your head, pushing down, urging you to take him all, even if you can't.
He wanted to hear you.
You push your head down, his cock hitting the back of your throat which causes you to gag around him. He pulls your hair into a makeshift pony with his hands, "That's it."
You bob your head, squeezing your eyes shut as you gag on him a few more times.
Colby moans, pulling your head up. He grips your chin, squeezing as he leans in, "That's my girl." He bucks his hips, "Keep going."
You nod, moving your head back in to take him in fully, gagging around him as your hands move up to grip his thighs.
He moves your head up and down, pulling at your hair as the sound of your saliva squelching around him fills the room, along with the sound of you gagging.
He moans, "Fuck, that's my girl. That's my fucking girl."
He lifts your head, wiping away the spit from your chin with his thumb, "On the bed."
You quickly get up, still breathing rapidly as you get on the bed. He motions with his hand, "Hands and knees, baby."
You roll over onto your stomach from your back and lift yourself up. Your arms holding up your weight as you look over at him.
His eyes scan up and down your body, biting his lip before he holds up a finger. He walks over to his dresser, pulling out the - you guessed it - black fuzzy handcuffs.
Your heart skips a beat as you watch him walk over to you with them, spinning them on his finger like a taunt.
"Do you want these on you?" He tilts his head, holding the cuffs up higher.
You nod, "Yes."
"What did you say?" He bites his lip, trying to fight back his smirk and you swallow, "Yes daddy."
"Atta girl." He winks and moves behind you, reaching down to take your one arm and bring it behind you. You rest your head down onto the bed before bringing your other arm back.
You feel the fuzz against your skin, biting your lip as you hear the click of the cuffs tighten around your wrists.
"You look so fucking hot like this." His hands slide down the small of your back, over the lace of your panties to deliver a smack to each ass cheek at the same time.
You whimper, jolting forward as the sting settles in, "Fuck."
His hands rub the red prints on your skin, "What do you want, baby?" He slips his fingers into the band of your panties, teasing you because he knows exactly what you want - he just wants you to say it.
"Fuck me, I want you to fuck me." You whine, "Please. Please."
"You don't want me to taste you?" He leans down, kissing your lower back, "you don't want me to taste what you've been flaunting around me for all these years?"
His words make your stomach flip, but in the best way.
"Fuck, yes. Yes, Colby." You move your head so you can try to look at him. He chuckles, "Yes, yes Colby what?"
"I want you to taste me." You breathe out, biting your lip as you feel him pulling your panties down over your ass.
He pulls them down to rest at your knees, "fuck, you have such a pretty looking pussy." He brings a hand up, teasingly sliding his fingers up and down your folds.
You whimper, pushing your hips back to meet his fingers more, but he pulls them away, "Mm, baby. You're so eager aren't you?" Colby moves behind you, bending down to kiss the small of your back again.
"Please." You whine, "Colby."
You head him chuckle, "Tell me again, baby. Tell me what you want."
"I want your tongue in me." You say, desperate for his touch, "Please, daddy."
You feel his hands lay on your thighs as his thumbs gently spread your folds open. He leans in, licking a strip up and groaning against you, "So fucking good, baby."
You moan loudly, wrists pulling again the retrains, "Fuck, yes."
Colby's tongue moves up and down a few times before pushing into you. He digs his fingers into your skin as he slides his other hand up to pull your hips back.
You groan loudly, wanting to do badly grip the sheets, "Fuck, fuck. Yes." You pant loudly, wiggling your hips as your eyes roll shut.
Colby pulls away, placing kisses up the back of your thigh as he sits up, "Your pussy is going to feel so fucking good around my dick."
He moves behind you, sliding his hand down to grip the center chain of the cuffs as he slaps the head of his cock against your pussy a few times.
"Tell me you want it." He demands, head of his cock sliding up and down your slick folds.
"I want you. I need you." You push your hips back, nails digging into the palm of your hands, "Please, daddy. I need yo-"
Your words are replaced by a long and loud moan as Colby slowly slides his cock into you, "You keep it up with that daddy shit and I might have to just make it true."
You moan in response, "Please.. daddy."
"Fuck.." he groans as he pushes his hips against you. His hands hold your hips tight as you stretch around him.
"M-move. Please." You whimper out, but Colby doesn't comply. He leans down, kissing your shoulder and you moan as his cock shifts slightly.
"Just give it a minute, baby." He rubs your hip, "You feel so fucking good. I could cum right now."
"C-co-"
He cuts your begging short, "Tell me what you want."
"M-move.." you whimper out quietly, the feeling of him just resting inside of you becoming unbearable.
"Louder."
You whimper, a little louder than the last, "Please move.."
"Mm. Louder baby. I wanna hear you nice and clear." Colby continues to rub your hip.
You move your head, "Colby.. please move."
"Mm. No I need you louder than that, baby." Colby chuckles and you sigh, slightly frustrated, "But Sam.."
"I don't give a fuck about him right now, y/n. I only care about one thing right now and that's hearing you beg for me." He pulls your hips back, causing you to moan at the pressure from his cock.
"oh my god." You moan out, making your voice louder, "Fuck me, daddy. Please move, I need you to fuck me!"
"That's my girl." He pulls out and thrusts back in, "Fuck, keep going baby. I wanna hear you."
You pull your wrists, whining when you can't move them anywhere, "Fuck, yes yes yes."
Colby lays a hand on yours as he thrusts, pulling the metal chain to the cuffs back with each thrusts, "Fucking hell, baby. You're so fucking good."
You moan out, basically screaming his name, "Fuck, Colby! Yes!"
You squeeze his cock, digging your nails into his hand. His thrusts are punishing, building up your orgasm quickly, "Shit, d-daddy!"
You whine, "So fucking close. So fucking.. close."
"Hold it, baby. Wait for me." He leans down, kissing up your back, "Wait for me."
A constant string of moans leaves your lips as your eyes roll back, closing as you try your best not to cum just yet, "Please." You breathe out, "C-Colby."
"Almost there, sweetheart." He whispers in your ear and you nod against the mattress and he groans, "Where do you want me?"
You just whimper in response and he sits up, "Can't hear you, baby. Tell me where you want it."
"Don't stop." You moan out, "Please daddy."
He grips your hips tight, "Fucking hell, you gonna cum for me?"
"Y-yes. Yes yes." You gasp, pushing your hips back as much as you can, "Fuck, cum in me."
His fingertips press into your skin harder, "F-fuck." He moans loud as his thrusts become sloppy, "Shit." He breathes out, voice shaky as you feel his cock twitch inside of you.
You moan, breathing heavy as he gently rests your hips down onto the bed. He undoes the cuffs, rubbing your wrists as soon as they're off, "Are you okay? These didn't hurt you did they?"
"No." You try to shake your head, "No I'm fine, Colbs." You smile as he lays down next to you, gently pressing his lips to yours.
“So.. follow up question..” you look up at him, “Does this mean we’re together now, or?”
“you're my girl, now." He brushes hair from your face, "Thought me moaning out my fucking girl gave that away." He chuckles and you smile with a slight laugh, "Yeah, no you're right."
You sit up, leaning over to kiss him and he lays a hand on your back, smiling within the kiss, "Just be prepared for Sam to bitch in the morning because you were pretty loud."
You lean back, laughing as you push his shoulder, "Only because you told me to."
"Yeah, and you listened very well." He winks and pulls you back down for another kiss, “Next time, we'll take it a little bit slower, and more gentle."
.·:*¨ ✘ ¨*:·.
Thank you for reading!
Love you all!
Like and reblogs are all greatly appreciated! 🖤
945 notes · View notes
atlabeth · 2 months
Text
all of me | luke castellan
pairing: knight!luke castellan x princess!reader
a/n: sooooooo i know that i said i would work on something else but this hit me and suddenly i could not rest until i wrote something for it so you're getting headcanons since i can't formulate proper thoughts. some of this is dialogue but most of this is pure stream of consciousness. im already kind of obsessed w them ?
wc: 3.7k lollll this got away from me but it was so much fun.
warning(s): parental death, fighting, normal royal stuff. fluff, angst, all that good shit
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
princess!reader and knight!luke
yeah
and they're childhood friends bc they grew up in the castle together
YEAH
luke is the son of a kingsguard and he wants to be just like his mom 
his father is out of the picture (booo) and his mom never really talks about him but she’s raised luke the best she can
shoutout to may castellan, she was the first female kingsguard! and definitely the first to personally guard the king 
you are the heir to the throne and the only thing you're sure of is that you want luke to be in your life
you basically spent all your time together because he was kinda the only one your parents would approve you hanging out with
most of the crownsguard don't have children and those that do have them live with their spouse outside of the palace, and your parents didn't want you spending time with the children of servants
and luke's mom is your father's closest friend because she's the king's personal knight and so everything’s basically already vetted and they don’t have to worry about you accidentally getting murdered by him 
so you and luke basically spend every moment of your free time together!! 
even when you’re not free tbh 
sometimes you beg your tutor to hold your lessons outside so that you can sneak glimpses at the knights training and luke training alongside them 
whenever he sees you, his face always instantly brightens and he will lose focus in whatever tf he’s doing because he’s only thinking about you now 
and instead of either of you doing what you’re supposed to do, you just spend the whole time making faces at each other and trying to grab the other’s attention 
after his mother tries (and fails) to get him back on track a million times and your tutor realizes that you’re never going to listen to her historical prattles they allow the two of you to talk for “FIVE MINUTES AND NO LONGER MY BOY” and your tutor is all “i ask that you do not delay our lessons any further, your highness” 
and tbf you and luke could notttttt care less. you immediately join up and you start teasing him about his form and how he was holding his sword and he just makes fun of you for having to be a princess
“Your form is horrendous, Luke! How do you expect to beat anyone holding a sword like that?” 
“At least I’ll be on the battlefield one day. You can bore our enemies to sleep with your recounts of Aureldan history.” 
“Oh, I bet I could beat you right now. I’ve got royal blood in my veins.” 
“And I’ve got knight’s blood in mine,” he says. “I’ve at least got a sword. That’s more than you have.”
You huff. “Mother says I have to learn propriety before I even think about picking up a weapon.” 
“Do you want to hold mine?” he asks immediately, his eyes lighting up as he offers it over. “It’s just wood because Mom doesn’t want me to hurt myself, but that means it’s safe for you.” 
you do. obviously. 
You’ve got soft hands, untouched by the world, and the sword feels foreign in their grasp as you realize this is in fact the first time you’ve ever held a weapon. You cut it through the air a few times and Luke is grinning wider than ever 
“I think the role of a warrior princess suits you,” he says.
“It is nice,” you muse as you turn it over in your hands, already growing used to the feeling of it. 
“And you look great with it,” he says. “Powerful.” 
“I’d give myself a splinter before I can do anything with it,” you retort as you hand it back to him. “It’s a nice thought, though.” 
His eyes light up. “You should train with us sometime. My mom is the best at teaching— she’d teach you everything you need to know!”
You glance back at your tutor, who is very clearly eavesdropping, and you sigh as you look back at Luke. “Maybe in a few months.” 
Luke’s mother calls his name and it’s obvious that your time is over. You hug each other and promise to meet up as soon as your responsibilities for the day are over, then go back to your respective duties. 
Your tutor takes you inside because she doesn’t want anymore distractions, and you wave at each other like crazy as you’re walking back into the castle.
so yeah. you’re best friends and you have been since you first met as children, and though it is a battle for your betters to keep you on task if you’re near each other, you just light up when you see each other and it actually helps 
You’re learning dining etiquette and if you get told that you’re using the wrong spoon again, you’re going to lose your mind. 
luke is hurrying through the halls to catch up with his mother and you both catch a glimpse of each other. 
your posture straightens, he stops in his tracks, and you both smile at each other. then luke’s mother calls his name again and he’s on his way again. 
spoons aren’t that bad, you think 
you’re mulling over history books in the library that make you want to fall asleep.
luke just happens to be walking past on the way to his chores, and when he spots you, he yells out your name and waves at you. you wave back, and you both stifle laughs as your tutor shushes you 
suddenly, you’re not feeling so down.
Luke is training on his own out in the yard before dinner and he’s about ready to break his sword over his knee because he can not get this damned move right. 
he hears your voice across the way and sees you, all dressed up and with your parents about to get into a carriage. you’re on your way to a ball, he remembers you telling him earlier, and he finds himself smiling. 
You had been complaining about it, and Luke had told you to just think of the two of you hanging out whenever you were bored. You said you were already planning on it.
His smile widens. He’d be thinking of you too, wondering what it would be like for him to attend with you. Dressed in the same gaudy outfits as the rest of the court, having to go through the same dull niceties that you’d been raised on, listening to stories from other royals he couldn’t care less about. 
Standing beside you as an equal. 
Luke’s young, but he already doesn’t care for nobles and their court. But he thinks he would wear any amount of uncomfortable suits and listen to any number of dull proposals for you. 
for the rest of the night, he trains better than he thinks he ever has. 
and of course, you break the rules together. GOD HELP YOUR CHARGES YOU ALWAYS BREAK THE RULES TOGETHER 
your tutor cannot count how many times you’ve slipped out of lessons and she’s found you in the halls talking with luke, him smiling brighter than she’s ever seen as he listens to you go on and on and on 
your mother cannot count all the times you’ve talked about what you and luke did that day instead of describing to her any of the history or arithmetic you were supposed to be learning 
May always keeps watch over her son, but she’s been known to turn a blind eye when Luke thinks he’s being sneaky to go off and see you. 
and of course, sometimes you actually hang out when you’re allowed to hang out lol 
you’ve run around every bit of the palace grounds together, you ride horses together (with parental supervision of course), and once you’re a bit older, you’re actually allowed to practice with luke and the rest of the knights! 
typically, it’s a shorter session with May teaching the two of you, and typically, it ends with both of you ready to die because you’re just kids and even though Luke is a prodigy, you are sooooo bad at swordfighting. it’s honestly not even funny how bad you are at it the first couple of lessons 
But May just pats you on the shoulder and promises to work with you until you’re as good as her. 
(luke pouts and says he wants to be better than you. you forget that you’re holding a sword and just start complaining at each other) 
(“you CAN’T be better than me luke I’m the princess”) (“YES I CAN MY MOM’S THE GREATEST KNIGHT EVER”) (“SHE PROTECTS MY DAD WHICH MEANS I CAN BE THE BEST EVER”) (“THAT DOESN’T EVEN MAKE SENSE”) (“YES IT DOES”) (“NO IT DOESN’T”) (“I’M YOUR PRINCESS YES IT DOES”) 
(the lesson ends when May has to pry you two apart) 
but we haven’t gotten to the knight part. 
because it’s a bit sad. 
what happens to may in pjo canon is awful but 
May Castellan dies when you and Luke are sixteen. A month after your birthday, in fact. Four months after Luke’s. 
(he’s always held those three months over you, especially as you get older.) 
(it doesn’t seem to matter as much now.)  
rumor has it throughout the kingdom that she slowly went insane and then fully lost it, ultimately dying in an attack against the king during a ball that turned out to be a set-up. 
the only one who knows what really happened that night is your father as he was the only other person there at her death that still lives, but he refuses to talk about it, only saying that “Head of the Kingsguard May Castellan died a hero and shall be remembered as such”. 
Luke… does not take it well 
besides the king, he obviously spent the most time with his mother and it was obvious to anyone that she loved him with all her heart and wanted him to follow whatever dreams he may have had 
she’s given a knight’s funeral and you are beside Luke the entire time, holding his hand or him leaning against you as you listen to eulogies or even just sitting next to each other because your presence is enough for him. it doesn’t matter what—you’re always connected in some way, and no one says a single thing. 
he needs you, and you need him. it’s as simple as that. and no one dares to correct the princess when she’s icier than they’ve ever seen her.
You put on that front to protect Luke—you don’t want anyone bothering him, and you don’t want him to have to worry about you at a time like this. 
Because you know he would. He always does. 
When Luke gives his speech, barely able to hold back tears, he looks at you the entire time. he doesn’t tell you, but you’re the only reason he’s able to get through the day. 
Luke becomes a ward of the royal family. 
There’s no chance you’re letting him leave, and Luke doesn’t want to go either. The memories of his mother all around are painful, but he takes some small comfort that she’ll live on in Aurelda forever. 
Your parents have no objection to it—he grew up in the palace anyways, and he can practically provide for himself. You wouldn’t have let them say no. 
You’re thankful beyond words that Luke is still here. Because everything feels like a mess, and things are a little more manageable with him by your side. 
Someone tried to kill your father. They killed Luke’s mother instead. Both of you are broken in different ways.
Obviously, this sparks the beginnings of war both in Aurelda and in Luke’s entire being. 
but that’s a topic for another day. 
May’s death changes your relationship. 
She was his mother, obviously, but you were close to her as well. you could never forget every time she ruffled your hair and complimented your sword fighting, or every time she would acknowledge you in the midst of a crowd with a smile and a nod, or every time she would act like a mother and not a knight. 
she had the best hugs in the entire kingdom. 
But her death changes your relationship because Luke changes. 
He’s angrier. His edges have all sharpened, honed by his own spirit. He softens when he’s around you, but to the outside eye he’s impenetrable. He thinks you’re the only one that understands him. 
Others pity him, fear him, are jealous of him. 
You treat him the way you always have. Like your best friend. 
That’s all he needs. 
And so Luke throws himself into his training, vowing to become the youngest kingsguard in Aureldan history to honor his mother’s memory. He wasn’t able to save his mother, and he needs to become strong enough to protect the ones he loves from anything. 
(You don’t know it, but he thinks of you every time he closes his eyes and sees the night his mother died. He’s in the place of his mother and you’re in your father’s position, and Luke knows that he would sacrifice himself for you every single time.) 
So you don’t have as much time for each other anymore. Luke is on his kingsguard mission, and you’re starting to come into your own as the Crown Princess of Aurelda. 
You can’t sneak out of lessons anymore to go talk with Luke, because you’re starting to learn about the nuances of politics. 
Luke can’t let you interrupt his training, because he’s on a warpath and he won’t be stopped before he reaches his goal. 
You can’t neglect your responsibilities because they’re more than just etiquette or history lessons. War is going to come to Aurelda sooner or later, and you’ve got to be ready when it does.
You’re only sixteen, but neither of you are children anymore.  
But you’re still best friends. Nothing can change that—it’s just changed the way you show it. 
You take your morning walks with your mother past the training grounds, and Luke always smiles at you and salutes no matter what. You bow your head in a very refined, princess-y nod, and you continue on. 
Luke makes sure he’s always the one that gets to deliver news to you, even going so far as to make deals with other servants and messengers just to make sure he gets to see you at least once a day. 
Most of the time, you end up seeing each other at night. Just happening to end up in the kitchens at the same time for a midnight snack that results in hours of talking with each other. Bringing Luke to your balcony to look at the stars together. 
Even some midnight training has occurred together, though you always end up a sweaty mess and having to make a bath for yourself because you can’t alert your servants. Luke says he likes you best when you have that vicious glint in your eye while you’re training with him. 
Luke still has horrific dreams, and though he weathered them on his own for a while, one night he finds himself outside your door. When you open it, seeing his haunted eyes and disheveled appearance, you let him in immediately.
It’s not the first time you’ve slept in the same bed after nightmares, and you know it won’t be the last. 
(You spent the whole week together after his mother’s death. Not even your parents could complain when they saw the change in both of you.)  
And Luke does it. He completes his training, having become one of the fiercest and youngest warriors Aurelda has ever seen. Traditionally, knights are older, but an exception was made for Luke—he’s got the Castellan name and a childhood spent with the greatest knights in the kingdom to back him up.
You’re the first person he tells when he finds out, and your scream of pure joy must have echoed throughout the entire castle. You hug him tighter than he’s ever been hugged before, and for just a moment, in your embrace, he feels like you’re both kids again. 
Weeks from his eighteenth birthday, your father knights Luke Castellan in an official ceremony. 
Not just as a member of the kingsguard, though—he is sworn in as a knight, and as your personal bodyguard. 
Your father didn’t tell you beforehand, and you thank a childhood of courtly influence to keep the shock off your face. One hand tightens ever so slightly into a fist, and you let it out just as quickly. 
You can’t see Luke’s expression, kneeling and head turned downward. You would pay all the gold in the kingdom to know what he was thinking. 
“Sir Luke Castellan.” Your father’s voice booms through the hall, and a shiver even goes down your spine. “Do you swear to serve Aurelda as her loyal knight, through war and peace, through riches and debt?”
“I do,” Luke says. 
“Do you swear to protect the Crown Princess of Aurelda—” your father says your entire title, and for the fifth time you wonder how many middle names a princess needs, “—my daughter—with everything you have in you, until your dying breath?” 
Your breathing stills for the slightest moment. 
Luke doesn’t flinch. “I do.” 
The thought of Luke dying for you is unimaginable. It’s something you’d never ask of him—you don’t think you could live in a world without him anyways. You know it’s what knights are expected to do—for king and country, my life for yours—but that’s for any member of the royal family—any member of the court. 
Luke is assigned solely to your protection. 
And he doesn’t even falter when he bonds his life to yours. 
As soon as the ceremony is over and Aurelda has gained three new knights, you’re on your way to Luke. You don’t care if anyone else wants to talk with the princess, you don’t care if your parents need to tell you something—royal propriety be damned, you need to talk to Luke.
He doesn’t look surprised when you march up to him, but there’s already a different air about him. 
Maybe it’s because in these past couple of years he’s absolutely shot up in height, maybe it’s because his insane training regimen has toned every part of him, maybe it’s because he’s done what no one else has done before, or maybe it’s just because he actually accomplished his goal. 
But when he smiles at you, that crooked slant to his lips that always meant mischief when you were younger, it’s enough to make that train of thought immediately shut down. 
“Princess,” he greets. “I think we’re going to be spending a lot more time together, these days.” 
“Yeah,” you say, the warpath you’d intended to be on fading away almost immediately with his words (and that goddamned smile that will certainly be the death of you someday.) “Maybe this is our way to make up on all that lost time.” 
“...I’d like that,” Luke says. 
“Can I hug you?” you ask wryly. “Or is that unbecoming of a brand new knight?” 
“I don’t think anyone will tell the princess she is doing something wrong,” Luke says. 
So you do. You hug him, and he immediately wraps his arms around you, and you hate that you had any doubt that he would. You’ve always felt safe in his embrace even since you were children, and now that he’s four times as strong and much taller, you feel it more than ever. 
He truly does look the part of a perfect knight. You remember the days of wooden sword fights and afternoons by the lake, wondering what your future awaited, but sure you would be together no matter what. 
You feel like you’ve aged a century since then.
“I’m proud of you, you know,” you say as you pull away. “You’re incredible. I mean— you always have been, but this… It’s everything you’ve ever wanted. So I’m proud of you.” 
Luke brushes his curls out of his face with a gauntleted hand, his smile turning a bit more genuine. “It means the world, princess. You are… one of the main reasons that I even made it up here. So I have you to thank.” 
You feel your cheeks heat. “I haven’t done anything.” 
“You’ve been you,” he refutes. “You’ve stood by my side through everything, and you’ve always been there when I need you no matter what. You’ve done everything.” 
You’re thankful for the sheer sleeves of your gown, because now your entire body feels warm. And maybe that’s why you practically blurt the question out, but it’s been burning in your mind since the moment it happened. 
“Did you know?” 
He frowns. “Know what?” 
“That you would become my personal guard,” you said. “You’ve wanted to be a part of the kingsguard since you were a child, and now…” 
“Princess,” Luke says, “I asked your father for the honor.” 
That throws you off. “What?”
“Do you think he would entrust your wellbeing to just anyone?” he asks. “It’s part of the reason I’ve been training so hard—I wanted to prove to him that I was worthy of the position.” 
“Luke—” you start, but he shakes his head.  
“War is coming to Aurelda whether we like it or not,” he says. “All I want is for you to be safe. This way, I can ensure it.” 
“You said you would die for me,” you say. “You vowed it.” 
“That is generally how knighthood works, yes—” 
“Luke,” you interrupt forcefully. “I don’t want you to die for me.” 
“The goal is for nobody to die,” he says wryly. 
You cross your arms. “You know what I mean.” 
“Your safety is my number one concern, princess,” he says. “That’s all you need to know.” 
You stare at him. He stares back. 
You win, because Luke sighs and shakes his head. “We don’t have to worry about that at the moment. Right now, you have to get back to change before you sit in on an advisor’s meeting with the king and queen.” 
You frown. “How do you know?” 
“I’m your guard,” Luke says. “It’s my job to know.” 
“You were just sworn in!” you protest. 
“And I am always prepared,” he remarks. Luke holds his hand out in a gesture towards the door. “After you, princess.” 
You shake your head as you start walking. You hear Luke’s footsteps start soon after, much heavier than yours in full armor as opposed to your ceremonial dress. “You are ridiculous.” 
“Which is also my job,” Luke muses.
and so luke becomes a knight, but not just any knight.
your knight.
good luck handling that crush on him you've harbored since childhood now.
686 notes · View notes
dc-marvel-life · 2 months
Text
Do Her Right
Pair: Jason x reader/platonic!Damian x reader 
Word Count: 608
Summary: Damian needs to have a talk with Jason about his newly founded-relationship 
A/N: I loved writing this one! Who doesn’t like protective Damian
---
You've been a part of the Bat Family since Dick was adopted by Bruce all those years ago. You met Dick at school and instantly became friends. You visited the manor almost every day.
As your friendship with Dick deepened, you discovered the family secret and promised never to tell a soul, a promise you've kept to this day.
Having known Dick from the beginning, you witnessed the family grow over the years. Everyone anticipated the day you and Dick would confess your love for each other and start dating, but that day never came. You only saw Dick as your best friend, and he saw you the same way.
However, this didn't bother anyone in the family much, especially Damian. Despite his outward demeanor, Damian harbored deep affection for you. He cherished the time you spent together, whether playing video games, watching movies, baking (a favorite pastime of Damian's), or simply hanging out.
Things took a turn when Jason began joining in on these activities. Initially, Damian didn't mind, as long as it didn't interfere with your "sister time."
But Damian's patience wore thin as he noticed you and Jason spending more time alone together. A few weeks later, it was revealed that you two were dating. While everyone else was happy for you, Damian couldn't hide his disappointment. He'd pout whenever he saw you with Jason, drawing your attention back to him with a forced smile.
Damian couldn't bear being sidelined in favor of Jason. He needed to address the situation immediately.
One evening, you were cuddling with Jason on the couch when Damian entered the room.
"Todd, I need to speak with you in my room, now," Damian said, his expression serious and arms crossed. You glanced at Jason, shrugged, and told him to go ahead. Jason sighed and followed Damian to his room.
"Please, have a seat," Damian gestured toward his bed.
"What's up, little devil? I was enjoying cuddling with my girlfriend," Jason said, clearly annoyed.
"That's precisely why we're here—to talk about your girlfriend," Damian replied, pacing the room. Jason raised an eyebrow, curious about Damian's intentions.
"Your girlfriend means a lot to me. Every time she's here, we bond over fun activities. She treats me like a little brother, and I feel loved. No one has ever done that for me. But things changed when you two started dating, and I haven't been able to spend as much time with her. I understand she's happy with you, surprisingly, but I need to set some ground rules. First rule: If you ever hurt her, I'll come after you with everything I've got, even where the Lazarus Pit can't bring you back. Understood?" Damian explained.
Jason nodded, smiling. He refrained from making any jokes, respecting Damian's genuine concern for you.
"Good. Now, the next rule is that I need to have alone time with her twice a week, without you. That's our time, and you can't be a part of it," Damian declared.
"The last rule is that you can't tell her any of this. Do we have a deal?" Damian extended his hand.
Jason shook Damian's hand firmly. "Deal."
"Do her right, Jason. She deserves the best," Damian said softly.
"I will, little devil. She deserves everything," Jason replied with a smirk.
"Now, let's head back downstairs before she gets suspicious," Damian said, leading the way. Damian settled on the couch beside you, snuggling into your left side. Jason followed suit, cuddling into your right side.
"Ah, my favorite boys," you said, kissing each of them on the forehead. Damian and Jason looked up at you, smiling.
733 notes · View notes
elinoracia · 10 months
Text
⁑ Someone else flirts with you // Hogwarts legacy characters reactions x reader ⁑
~ Hogwarts Legacy headcanons ~
Warnings: Jealousy, fluff, f!reader, use of Y/N, not proofread, swearing (censored) Pairings: Sebastian x reader, Ominis x reader, Garreth x reader, Amit x reader, Poppy x reader, Natty x reader, Imelda x reader, Leander x reader.
Feel free to request anything!
→ [All characters are aged up to 18 y.o. or more (7th year)] ←
-------------------------------
Context: Following the events that took place during the 5th year, you became more popular without really wanting it. A few people have started to take a closer interest in you. But you still only have eyes for one person since you arrived. However, a boy has started flirting with you and talking to you more and more often. His name is Spencer Rooks. Spencer is the captain of the Hufflepuff quidditch team, also in 7th year. His soft blue eyes, freckles and blond messy hair could make anyone feel flustered around him. But he only has his eyes on you and the person you like took notice of that. Today, Spencer passed you a note to meet him after class. You chose to accept his offer and listen what he had to say to you. Someone seems to not be too pleased by that... (pre-relashionship)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
THEIR REACTION:
Sebastian:
Oh he's pissed. You're his! Well...not yet but you are his! He tolerated Spencer's flirting for way too long. He has to intervene.
"Spencer, leave her alone. Can't you see Y/N is not interested?"
All means are good if it makes him leave you alone. But if Spencer insists too much to talk to you, Sebastian will definitely raise his wand at him. He's not scared to be in detention again.
"Let's leave Y/N. He's not worth you time at all." He takes your hand and leads you somewhere else.
"What a prick! Touching you like that and flirting with you. Trust me, he's not good enough for you."
You ask him if he's jealous and you see him frown.
"I am not jealous, I would just prefer if he didn't exist near you! I-I mean...I know you can take care of yourself but- I just don't like others around you that can't respect you."
He'll cross his arms and will stare into your eyes.
"Next time, tell him you're mine. Tell him you're my girlfriend. And if he tries anything, I won't need my wand to hurt him. Besides, I bet he only likes you because you're Hogwarts hero or something like that...NO! I'm not jealous! I just think you deserve better!"
He will make sure that everyone knows you're his, even if you're not yet in a relationship with him.
He WILL be more affectionate and touchy in public.
He's very possessive and will remind you that you both were best friends before you saved Hogwarts and the wizzarding world in general.
"I liked and still like you for you, don't fall for guys like Spencer who only notice you for what you did. He's an opportunist! And you deserve someone who can see how wonderful you are."
Ominis:
Now he is more discreet about his feelings for you and how he handles jealousy. But when Spencer asked you to meet him after class, Ominis couldn't let that happen. He realises he was too slow to be the first to ask you out and he had to do something...quickly.
"Y/N, is that true that you planned to meet Spencer after class? Well...I advice you to reconsider. He does not seem like a very proper gentleman."
You ask him if he's jealous. You see his cheeks redden.
"Jealous? Why should I be jealous Y/N? You obviously are too good for him. And he does not seem like the type of individual you would be into...isn't he?"
He is worried you are into another boy but he tries to keep his composure.
"I heard a few people gossiping about him. Apparently, he has a new girlfriend every month. You deserve to feel special Y/N."
This might be the first time he pays attention to meaningless gossips. But he just has to convince you not to give Spencer a chance.
"Besides, I might need your help after class to prepare myself for our next potion exam. My concoctions are still utter rubbish and you seem to be the only one who actually make me improve my skills."
Any reason is a good reason if it makes you stay away from the Hufflepuff.
He will sit next to you in every class to make everyone understand you are with him, even if you're not his girlfriend yet...
He will frown everytime he hears you talking to another guy. And if Spencer dares to speak to you, he will drag you away and find an excuse to justify it.
"I hope he was not bothering you. I can make the Headmater expel him if he tries anything inappropriate. Just tell me if anything happens."
He didn't mind boys talking to you but when Spencer got a little to close to you for his liking, he became a bit more protective of you. He doesn't want to let that happen again.
Garreth:
He is not usually the jealous type because he knows you're not interested by the other boys/girls who are flirting with you on a daily basis. But Spencer seemed to have your attention for some reason... And when Garreth is jealous, he is not very classy about it.
"What is going on with Spencer and you? I heard you two whispering during class. Since when the both of you are that close?"
You explain to him you planned to meet up with Spencer after class because he had something to tell you. You hear the red-haired boy scoff.
"I bet he'll confess to you...that idiot. Hum...please tell me you don't reciprocate his feelings?"
He'll try to invite you somewhere else so you don't join Spencer after class. He thinks he is being sneaky about it.
"Please I can't find those ingredients without you, it's very urgent matters! Screw Spencer! Besides, you'd rather spend time with me than him...right?"
You're making the poor boy anxious. He is scared you might find Spencer better than him.
"I can also play quidditch you know? And I bet Spencer is not a talented potionist like I am! I'm just saying..."
You ask him if he's maybe...jealous? He left you no time to finish your last word that he quickly retorts.
"Me? Jealous? Please Y/N, you can't be serious. Why would I be jealous? We're...friends... and he is just some guy. I simply don't want you to shift your attention on him and forget about me, alright?"
You try to reassure him with some light-hearted teasing that he was your favorite flirt and that you couldn't possibly forget about him, even if you tried.
"Well...now I know. Could you maybe repeat the part where you said you could never forget me?"
Amit:
He is really not the jealous type because he understands why and how popular you became. But when he is jealous, he does not dare to talk about it to not seem possessive or selfish. But the way Spencer acts around you doesn't sit right with him...
"Y/N? I hope you don't mind if I bring up a rather...private subject. It's about you and Spencer. I noticed you two during class... Are you perhaps- please stop me if you do not feel comfortable sharing- b-but are you two...together?"
You ask him if he's just curious or maybe... jealous? You see him stiffen at your question.
"J-Jealous? I'm really not! I swear! I just think he might not be the right fit for you... You deserve someone who sees you for who you really are; the shiniest star in the sky. Nothing less..."
You reassure him by certifying that you were not in a relationship with Spencer. You then explain he just asked you to meet you up after class to tell you something. You see Amit slightly frown.
"I...I don't think you should meet with him."
He then instantly apologizes. His facial expression is a mix between confusion and fear. He's torn between telling you not to go or let you do what you want...
Out of the blue, he gently grabs your hand.
"What if I said I also... wanted to see you? Who would you choose?"
You can't help but let out a small chuckle. Of course you would choose Amit over him...over anyone actually. But he is so cute when he is jealous. But you finally give in to his request.
"R-really? You'd rather be with me? Then let's go to Honeydukes after class! I could also let you try the new lense of my telescope!"
Seeing him compete for you attention definitely made you feel really hot... He is so adorable.
Poppy:
She is way too obvious when she is jealous. She just can't hide it. This Spencer boy is seriously getting on her nerves...Why can't he just leave you alone? She's the only one who has the right to be glued to Y/N!
"Hum...Y/N...Are you and Spencer a thing? Because he seems really interested and you don't seem to mind it. I-I'm just curious, that's all! You know you can tell me anything."
She looks nervous and you can see it. She is twisting a strand of her hair between her fingers.
You tell her that Spencer actually asked you to meet him after class. Seeing the look on Poppy's face, you might have actually thought she saw a ghost. She was petrified.
"M-Meet him after class? Does he like you? Do you think he'll confess? Oh Merlin... Do you like this guy?"
She bombards you with questions. You're trying your best to reassure her but she doesn't seem to focus on what you're saying. You then take her hands into yours to calm her down.
"I-I'm sorry. But, as your friend... of course... I am just worried this guy is just not any good for you at all. He doesn't seem like the type to treat you right or anything. And you're worth so much better!"
"And who do I deserve then Poppy?" You asked with a playful giggle. You like to see her all flustered. It was so cute.
"W-Well...maybe someone who like you before all the stuff that happened during 5th year...A-Anyway! It's not about that, we are talking about Spencer here!"
She pouts at your light teasing. She is so terribly obvious about how she feels.
You have to reassure her and tell her that you don't feel anything for the Hufflepuff boy. She lets out a big sigh of relief.
"Good...So...does that mean you're free after class? Wanna do something with me?"
Natty:
Now Natty is very mature and can handle her jealousy very well...that's what she thought until Spencer grew a little too close to you. She usually doesn't mind your multiple admirers but this time it felt different. She has to do something...
"Y/N, I was wondering... Spencer seems quite persistent. Maybe you need help to tell him off?"
You explain to Natty he actually became a good friend and that he wanted to talk to you after class. She keeps a neutral face, not wanting her emotions to get the best of her.
"That is good to hear. I wonder what he has to say to you."
Natty knew exactly what Spencer wanted to talk to you about. But she felt selfish... She was biting her tongue to not say anything more.
"I hope he is not in love with you Y/N. I heard he was quite a flirtatious guys and that he treated his ex-girlfriends very poorly... Yes those are gossips but sometimes they are right! Well...maybe he is just pretending to be nice to you for now, you know how boys are."
She would let you meet Spencer after school but she would overthink about what your response to his confession would be.
"So? What did he say? Tell me everything!" She was trying to keep a smile on her face but she was really really anxious.
As you explained to her, you see her gently relaxing her shoulders. You don't share the same feelings as Spencer, to her delight.
"That's good. He was not right for you anyway." You then dare to ask her why she was so happy you didn't reciprocated his feelings. She was taken aback.
"P-please don't think I was jealous. I just know you well enough to assume he was not your type at all. You deserve someone who will treat you like a princess."
She has never been more relieved you rejected someone. She will keep a close eye on you the next time someone talks to you. She can't let that happen again.
Imelda:
When she is jealous, she usually just bullies you. She hates to see you with other people no matter who they are. So, you can be certain that she cannot stand Spencer being all flirty and chatty with you.
"He just can't leave you alone, can he? Always trying to get your attention. It's so pathetic. Don't give him the time of the day, he's a twat."
You tell her that Spencer asked you to meet him after class. You see her almost explode of rage in front of your very eyes.
"What the f*ck? Who does he think he is? I mean, please let him embarrass himself, I know he doesn't stand a chance...right? Don't tell me you like him? Oh good...not that I care or anything, you do you."
You ask her if she's jealous. She lets out the meanest laugh you've ever heard. Ouch...
"Me? Jealous of him? I can prove it to you that I am, in fact, better than him. I'm also a MUCH better quidditch player. Just saying... Don't look at me like that! I'm not jealous! Just stop hanging out with him, that's all!"
She might sound agressive but she really just needs to be reassured.
"And you promised me to be there at every one of my quidditch practices. And if he doesn't like it, I'm not afraid to punch him in the throat and break his precious broom."
You notice how agitated she is by the fact that Spencer might like you. You say nothing to preserve peace but...how cute it was that she wanted to fight someone for you.
"Forget about him. You deserve a much better contenders for your love. You also deserves someone that is as good as me on a broom. Spencer is way too slow. Why are you smiling at me like that? What did I say?"
She'll make sure you only look at her during practice and during other classes. She'll make sure to remind you that she is the best person to hang out with you.
Leander:
Now he will go about it the hard way to keep people who are interested in you away. He usually straight up lies and tells everyone you are actually his girlfriend so nobody will flirt with you. But Spencer just directly asked you...not fair. He has to do something about it... and now.
"What? He asked you to meet him after class? Well...just don't go? Or tell him you have a boyfriend? Oh come on, it's just a little white lie."
He tries to convince you not to go. But you still want to hear what Spencer has to say.
"Okay but only if I go with you. I can't leave you alone with that creep. Do we have a deal?"
When you wait for Spencer after class, Leander was waiting with you. Leander just couldn't hold back the urge to mark his territory and show that you were his...not officially but in his mind your were his.
"So, please tell us what you wanted to say. Don't be shy."
Leander is touching VERY inappropriately while Spencer tries to speak. He runs his hands down your back, around your shoulders and…on your hips.
You want to stop it but you can't. You...like it. It makes you feel all nervous and you feel your cheeks redden.
At the end, the poor Spencer just gave up and excused himself from the conversation.
"I think he got the message. You're not interested by him and you'll never be. I was helpful, see? "
You scold him gently, telling him how innapropriate that was. He just smirks and chuckles at you. He's so childish...
"Oh don't pretend you didn't like it Y/N. Maybe I should do it more often, that seems to keep the others away."
You stroked his ego unintentionally.
But...what if...nobody stopped you from going?
Spencer:
He waits for you after class. He looks so nonchalent, you almost refuse to think he might confess to you.
"You came! What a relief. I just wanted to tell you that...I know that we've not been friends for long but...hum...I like you. I almost lost my last quidditch match because you were the only thing on my mind."
You were just speechless. Your face was burning up and your cheeks were red. He took notice of that.
"Sorry, I just blurted it out but I'm really serious. I like you Y/N. And if you just let me one chance to prove that I'm worthy of your affection, you won't regret it! Does it sound too corny? I just really like you sorry, I'm letting my heart speak for me right now."
The Hufflepuff's face was also red. He looks so sincere. His blue eyes staring right into yours.
"Do you need time to think about it? I can give you some space. I just... I would give you the world if you ask me to. You're just...so wonderful. But I'll give you the time you want to think about it! Or maybe we could go on a date? Just to make sure I'm your type."
He lets out tiny nervous chuckles as he speaks. He is a blushing mess and he is trying his hardest to speak clearly and not be overwhelmed by his emtions.
Will you give him a chance?
2K notes · View notes
valeskafics · 1 year
Text
"A Bit of Fun" - Aemond Targaryen x Reader
a/n: from an anon request, enjoy sluts!
Summary: Aemond doesn't want you to join Helaena's sewing circle. Not one bit.
TW: profanity, innuendo, she/her pronouns, AFAB reader, p in v sex, unprotected sex, overstimulation, fingering, oral sex f receiving, assplay, breeding kink, creampie, i think i hit everything?
Word Count: 2,787 words
Disclaimer: I do not own any of the House of The Dragon/Fire & Blood characters nor do I claim to own them. I do not own any of the images used nor do I claim to own them.
Aemond never thought he’d grow as attached to you as he is now. You, the daughter of his mother’s best friend, promised to him on the day you were born. You were sent to King’s Landing to be fostered alongside your husband to be at a young age. Growing up alongside Aemond, you quickly found him to be a quiet, sensitive, and in truth, very sweet boy. Always picking you flowers, finding books for you to read together, sneaking you lemon cakes from the kitchens.
You were in love with each other before you even knew what love was. Aemond Targaryen soon became the very center of your universe, and you the center of his. Every spare minute, you manage to find him, whether it’s to go for a walk in the gardens or sneak out to the dragon pit to view the glorious creatures.
“One day,” he would often tell you, “When we’re married, I’ll have a dragon of my own, and I’ll take you riding all the time. We’ll see the whole world together. Just you and me, sweet flower.”
He’d always loved calling you that. Sweet flower. My flower. Ever since your childhood.
And as much as you adore Aemond, your beloved dragon, your best friend and the man you are to spend the rest of your life with, he has a few… Faults. One being? His overprotective nature over you, which borders on possessiveness. Whenever he’s training, he expects you, his best friend and future lady wife, to be standing on the sidelines cheering him on. He makes sure that your lessons are with him rather than with Helaena. He just always wishes to be around you. It’s quite adorable, if not slightly annoying.
Things get even worse after he loses his eye. He withdraws into himself, secluding himself from everyone, that is, except for you. You are his only comfort and solace in all that he’s been through. You change his bandages and go out to have his eyepatch made just to his specifications. Your bond grows even stronger still after one day at court, when the ladies whisper and glance at him, in what he assumes to be repulsion. He doesn’t know what to do. He wears his eyepatch to hide his scar and the gem that he’s used to replace his eye. And yet they still talk.
That day, you kiss the raised skin of his scar, surprising him, telling him how beautiful you believe him to be. How you cannot wait to marry him, how he is the most handsome man in the Realm, not in spite of his scar, but because of it. Your lips meet his in a chaste but beautiful first kiss, one that neither of you will soon forget.
Aemond knows that day that he has fallen hopelessly in love with you.
While he is cold with almost everyone, even more now after losing his eye, he still dotes on you. Your silent and adoring protector, constantly by your side at meals, at court, all the time.
You watch with envy as Helaena stands at court along with some of the other noble girls. While Helaena is quite shy, she seems to be having fun talking to the ladies who are a part of her sewing group, chatting and giggling. You stare after them longingly as they whisper to each other about something or the other, stationed right beside Aemond, his dutiful betrothed. You let out a quiet sigh, which Helaena seems to take notice of. She walks over to you and smiles at you kindly.
“Would you like to join the other ladies and myself in our sewing group this afternoon? We do needlework together and have tea, just a fun time for the girls.”
You look at Aemond for a moment, who seems entirely bewildered at the idea of you spending time with anyone that isn’t him and quickly speak, “I would love to, Helaena, thank you so much!”
You can feel Aemond’s cold glare on you and reluctantly turn around to face him. His eye is on you, his jaw set, lips downturned in a slight frown.
“You wish to go sew with Helaena and the insipid girls at court who we’ve mocked all our lives?” Aemond questions archly.
You look at him, nodding slowly, “I just want to spend some time with the other girls, you know… Just talking. It doesn’t mean they mean more to me than you or anything, Aemy!”
He scoffs, turning away from you, “Oh, you would rather gossip like an old maid with the ladies of the court than spend time with your prince?” You have to refrain from rolling your eyes in annoyance, “Aemond, you don’t enjoy things like gossip. I just want to have a bit of fun-”
“Fun?” Aemond sneers, leaning in impossibly close to you, far closer than what can be deemed appropriate by the nobility at court, “Oh, my flower, I’ll show you fun,” he hisses, dragging you by the hand out of the throne room, all the way down the corridor leading to his chambers.
You struggle to keep pace with him, wondering what in the world is going on as he pulls you into his chambers, slamming the door shut behind the two of you. His face is flushed with what you can only assume to be anger and his breathing is heavy as he stalks toward you.
“Aemond, I didn’t mean to upset you-”
He presses a finger to your lips, tracing their outline, his eye focused on you intently.
“Take your dress off.”
Your eyes go wide in surprise, “Aemond! Are you crazy? We’re not even married yet-”
“Did I stutter, little flower?” Aemond leans in, gripping your chin in his hands, “Dress off. Now.”
You stare at him for a moment before ultimately undoing the bodice of your dress, letting it fall to the ground, leaving you in only your thin shift and corset, more bare to him than you’ve ever been before. His eye drinks in every bit of your exposed skin greedily.
Then, Aemond grips your jaw, bringing you closer to him, murmuring, “Open your mouth, sweet girl.”
You again do as he says, albeit feeling a bit confused, and part your lips, opening your mouth. And yet again you are surprised when Aemond spits into your mouth.
“Swallow it.”
You hesitate for a moment, unsure if he really means what he’s asking you. Then he repeats himself, more firmly this time.
“I said swallow it.”
You quickly acquiesce, despite how strange his demand seems, strangely fascinated by the dark look in his eye as he watches you.
“What a good girl you are,” he coos, walking closer to you, his form dwarfing yours.
Aemond is a tall man, taller than either of his brothers and certainly taller than you. And for the most part, having him around makes you feel safe and protected. But the way he’s staring down at you as he pulls you into him, his hand tangling in your hair…
You still feel safe with him, certainly, but this feeling, it’s something new entirely. This desire pooling in your stomach is like nothing you’ve ever known. Aemond is all you can think about, all you ever wanted, and he’s standing there in front of you, gazing down at you.
“Take the rest of your clothes off, darling,” he demands, running the back of his hand along the bare skin of your arm, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake, “I want you bare and on the bed by the time I’ve disrobed. Do you understand?”
You nod, removing your shift and corset as quickly as you can, completely baring yourself to your betrothed. You sit on the bed, bringing your knees to your chest, attempting to cover your breasts as Aemond removes his doublet and trousers. You watch as more and more of his pale skin is revealed to you as he strips away his clothes.
You’ve never seen a man bare, and you’re quite sure that now that you’ve seen Aemond, any other man would be an utter disappointment. Soon, he’s completely naked before you, your eyes drawn to his long, thick cock, already weeping pre cum at the tip as he gives it one quick stroke.
“You’re beautiful,” Aemond murmurs, leaning in and kissing you, moving you to lay back on the bed, “And you’re mine. As I am yours.”
You gently remove his eyepatch, revealing the beautiful sapphire to you. You smile up at him and he returns it, though his smile has something hidden behind it. And as he kisses you and moans into your mouth, you realize that the hidden thing… Is hunger.
“We can’t, Aemond,” you whimper as his hands move to squeeze your breasts as he kisses your neck, biting down on your skin and leaving his mark for all to see, “The bedding ceremony, they-”
“I’m a prince, if I demand that there not be a bedding ceremony, what can they say?” Aemond smirks against your skin, his hand traveling to snake between your legs, stroking at your cunt, “You are already so wet for me and I’ve hardly even touched you. I wonder how many times I can make you peak tonight, my love. I think,” he pulls back and grins wickedly at you, “At least four.”
“I… Aemond,” you let out a whine as he pushes you back on the bed, pushing two fingers inside your core, “Oh gods…”
Aemond’s mouth finds your chest as he moves his tongue over one of your pebbled nipples before taking it into his mouth, sucking at the tender skin. His teeth graze over you as he bites down slightly, making you arch your back against him. Aemond continues his assault on your breasts as his fingers work your wet cunt mercilessly, pumping in and out of you. You moan against his touch, begging him for more and begging him to stop all at once, unsure of what it is you need.
“You’re so desperate for my fingers, love, I wonder how desperate you’ll be for my cock, hm?”
You shake your head, “Aemond, it feels so good, more, please!”
“I’ll always give you exactly what you need, love,” he says, his lips capturing yours in a searing kiss as you feel yourself nearing your peak, “Your cunt is so tight around my fingers, can’t wait to feel you squeezing my cock. I’ve been dreaming of it for so long now.”
His thumb rubs against your pearl, sending you over the edge as your climax overwhelms you with a tidal wave of pleasure. You panic when you see that your arousal has drenched Aemond’s fingers. You look at him as he licks them clean, groaning at finally being able to taste you. His eyes meet yours for a moment before he moves down to bury his face between your legs. You haven’t yet recovered from your last peak when his tongue begins swirling inside you, making you throw your head back, attempting to squirm away from him.
Aemond lets out a low growl, grabbing your thighs and spreading them, gripping them so you’re unable to move away, “Don’t. Fucking. Pull. Away.”
The low commanding tone of his voice, paired with the way he stares up at you freezes you in place as his mouth latches to your cunt again, his nose rubbing against your pearl in the most delicious of ways. He moans against your skin, keeping your thighs spread, obscene slurping noises coming from his mouth as he continues.
He continues, his tongue moving in and out of you, driving you absolutely mad with pleasure, until he focuses his attention solely on your pearl, sucking at it. The pleasure is almost too intense, making you feel as though you’re going to faint. You plead with Aemond to slow down, though not entirely sure if you want him too, considering your hand tangles in his hair, pulling him ever closer to you.
With one pinch at your swollen nub, you reach your peak for the second time, Aemond chuckling as your arousal coats his lips and he speaks, “You taste divine, my love.”
You can hardly breathe as you lay back, staring at the ceiling, overwhelmed by how much pleasure Aemond has already given you. He moves to hover over you, running his cock along your cunt, smearing his pre cum along it. You shy away, oversensitized from your last two climaxes, but Aemond pays no mind, slowly pushing into you. You let out a whine as he sheathes himself inside of you. He slides in with relative ease, considering how wet you are. The sting is slightly painful at first, but Aemond’s lips meet yours, distracting you from that entirely.
As he begins thrusting in and out of you, you let out a mewl at the feeling of his cock filling you up, hitting the spot deep inside of you that makes you see stars with every movement. Your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him close to you as his hips snap against yours over and over, the only sound in the room being that of his low moans and your whines against him.
“I’m close again,” you moan out as he bites down on your shoulder, marking you as his, “Oh, Aemond, please…”
“Come for me again, sweet girl,” he smirks against you, “Come for your dragon.”
His hand moves down to rub at your pearl again and, before you can even wrap your mind around the climax he’s just given you, he turns the two of you so that you’re on top of him, bouncing on his cock. You’re nearly incoherent at this point, an overstimulated mess, your hair and his matted to your foreheads as he fucks you through your orgasm. His grip on your hips is strong as he sets the pace, bucking into you from below as you ride him.
“Aemond, not again,” you sob, tears spilling from your eyes at how overwhelmed you are.
Aemond snickers to himself, “Oh, so eager to go to your little sewing group and have fun with the ladies, are we? Shall I stop then?”
He stops moving, making you let out a loud cry of protest.
“Beg,” he smirks up at you, the sapphire of his eye shining in the afternoon light, “Come on now, love. Beg for your prince. Beg for my cock.”
“Please, I need you, I need your cock,” you babble out as he begins moving again, “Aemond, my love, I’m begging you-”
He grunts, increasing his speed, “So close, going to fill you with my seed even before the wedding. Going to fuck my heir into you right now. You’re never going to want to be anywhere but near me, by my side, in my bed.”
Aemond seems to just be saying whatever thought comes to his mind as he nears his own peak, moving his hand closer to your ass, finger grazing over your puckered hole. You gasp at the sensation, making your walls flutter around him.
“Aemond, not there,” your eyes widen.
He taunts you, running his finger along the sensitive opening, “You sure, love?”
You let out a whine, increasing your speed as he pushes a finger inside you, “Oh gods, oh, my… Aemond…”
And as your fourth peak washes over you, the sensation of your tight cunt squeezing Aemond, milking him dry, makes him reach his own.
You fall over onto his chest, both of you entirely exhausted.
He turns and looks at you, brushing your hair off your face, “I love you.”
“I love you too,” you whisper, pressing your lips to his, the two of you smiling at each other softly.
“Still interested in sewing circle?”
The next day at court, you stand beside Aemond, his arm wrapped around your waist, much to everyone’s surprise. While he’s always been very much so protective of you, this level of affection is a new sight.
“I hear,” Aemond’s lips brush against the shell of your ear as he murmurs, “Lady Cressida has been carrying on with one of the dragon keepers.”
You let out a quiet gasp and cover your mouth before turning to him, “Surely you jest!”
Aemond gives you a sly grin, “I do not, sweet flower. In fact-“
You burst into laughter at the downright scandalous information Aemond provides you with, too low for anyone to hear. Everyone’s eyes are on you as you rest your hand on his chest, the two of you giggling in your own world, Aemond smiling brightly down at you.
Yes, you don’t think you have any need of attending Helaena’s sewing circle.
2K notes · View notes
buckybarnesb-tch · 4 months
Text
I am Yours, You are Mine -Aemond T.
Tumblr media
This is an A/B/O fic. You have been warned.
Tumblr media
Everyone knew, they had always known.
It wasn’t hard to figure out from what I assume, my mothers children are all boys with brown hair and brown eyes, I have white hair and purple eyes. Everyone knew my older brother Jace and my younger brothers Luke and Joffrey were Harwin Strongs children and just like that, everyone knew that I was the daughter of Daemon Targaryen.
Laenor hadn’t been able to give my mother a child and I looked nothing like him, Daemon however…I’m told I’m the spitting image of him. So while I am technically a bastard, I’m also full Targaryen, so I was never treated like it. I was born only 5 moons after Aemond was and therefore was raised with him in a way, as we grew up his older brother Aegon and my older brother Jace got close, at least closer than they were to us and Aemond got picked on a lot. He didn’t have a dragon, and while I didn’t either, everyone knew to leave me alone, whether it was because I was a girl or because I was Daemons daughter I don’t know. My father is the only current Targaryen Alpha in the world and that made people so much more terrified of him than they already were.
Most people in the world present as Betas, it’s normal and no one really thinks twice about it, an Alpha however is a blessing from the Gods. He will be stronger, and tougher, and defend your family better than a Beta can, at least that’s what people believe, an Alphas instincts being so much stronger than a Betas, the only presentation stronger still is an Omega, and an Omega is considered a blessing from the mother herself. Presentation happens around puberty but usually you can see certain traits in children to tell if they will be anything other than a Beta, my mother believes I will be an Omega because even with a father like Daemon I’m quiet and sweet, always the most submissive in the room which for a Princess is a good thing.
Aemond and I spent more and more time together as we got older, him being shunned from the group with his older brother and mine, along with Luke who followed them around like a puppy and didn’t mind getting pranked once in a while. Aemond was the smartest of all of them, he enjoyed learning, and training, but most of all, he had no dragon. Neither of our dragon eggs hatched and the both of us bonded over that, and I always tried to make my uncle feel better when they had been particularly cruel, like the day they gave him a pig instead of a dragon. We skipped dinner that night and sat together in the library for hours just talking. He was my best friend, and my closest ally in the world, we made promises to always be there for each other.
The promises of children never seem to last though…even if the children weren’t the ones to break them.
After Joffrey was born mother moved us back to Dragonstone, me kicking and screaming, clinging to my uncle who held me just as tightly until our mothers gave up. We had a small second of hope as I wrapped my arms around his neck and he held me to him so tightly it almost hurt. That’s when our mothers called for their guards and we were yanked apart harshly and I was carried all the way to the ship that would take us home.
We weren’t apart for long after that, my fathers wife dying in childbirth brought us back together for her funeral. As soon as I saw him I pulled away from Jace and ran to Aemond who held me close and breathed in my scent as I did his, it was a comfort that only we seemed to give each other. I stayed by his side holding his arm while everyone spoke about Laena, saying kind words about a women I barely knew while my “father” stood in the ocean below, crying for the Gods only know how long.
Aegon was with us for some time, watching the maids and being his normal vile self and eventually we were alone, speaking as if no time had passed at all. That moment as we sat on the steps talking would be one I regret for many years to come, watching Aemond as he gazed at Vhagar. I knew my uncle wanted a dragon, more than even I did and I told him he should go, as the sun went down and people filed inside to bed, I encouraged him to mount her while he had the chance. 2 hours later I was awoken to a knight running into my room to check on me and seeing I was in bed and fine. I followed him downstairs to my mothers relief, Luke was bleeding from the nose, Alicent was angry beyond belief and my uncle and best friend sat with a maester stitching his eye up. I moved to his side quickly, taking his hand in my own and holding it tightly, allowing him to squeeze it as he got stitched up and everyone continued screaming. I didn’t care for the politics, I didn’t care for the threats, or insults, only that my favorite person sat beside me maimed and my brothers had done it. I stayed by his side for the rest of the evening, even as the maester gave him milk of the poppy to be able to sleep, snuggling into his chest and feeling his arms around me as he slept soundly and all the while I felt sick to my stomach knowing that what Jace had said to me when I hugged my mother had been completely true… ‘This is all your fault’
I was taken from Aemond’s bed late in the morning, he had awoken to eat and been put back to sleep, all the while clinging to my hand. My mother took us home immediately, we went back to Dragonstone and so did Daemon who quickly married my mother as soon as Laenor passed.
Jace and Luke were quick to blame me for everything, knowing that I had encouraged Aemond to mount Vhagar, maybe if I hadn’t he would still have his eye and I wouldn’t have had to leave again. Maybe Rhaena wouldn’t despise me for “helping to steal her mothers dragon” even if I don’t believe you can have claim to a dragon if it hasn’t chosen you. Jace and Luke spent all their time with Baela and Rhaena and I was left alone, not wanting to be near my brothers to hear about how much they and Aemond despise me, how the only person I had ever truly loved besides my mother wouldn’t even write to me anymore no matter how many times I wrote him apologizing. My mother and father were the only people I ever spoke to anymore, Daemon practically claiming me as his own even if he couldn’t “officially” do that and I learned that being alone is better for everyone, especially once I presented. Jace, Luke, Baela and Rhaena had all presented as Betas as expected but I was “blessed” to a life as an Omega, suffering through my heats alone in a locked room, only maids to bring me food and try to relieve my pain which never worked.
I was 15 before I was truly blessed with anything in my life, out for a walk by myself, having escaped my guard and stumbling upon a dragon. The Grey Ghost was a name given to a shy, pale dragon, one I never hoped to even get a glimpse of in my life and I suddenly had, his eyes locked on mine as if waiting to see what I would do and so I reached into my bag to get the bread I brought with me and the fish I planned to cook on my little adventure, tossing them to him and watching as he snubbed the bread and ripped the fish apart. I had sat down on a boulder, watching as he ate, assuming this would be the only time I would ever see this elusive creature but it wasn’t. He had laid down to nap after eating and the next day he sat at the same spot as I brought him an even bigger fish. That went on for nearly 2 weeks of me bringing him food and talking to him before he approached me and allowed me to touch him, letting me mount him after that. I kept him away from the pits, away from everyone who only saw him when I went flying, knowing he was just as comfortable around people as I was, which was not at all. I even had all of my riding gear dyed as close to his color as I could, making it truly impossible for anyone, even another dragon rider to find us in a cloud bank. Daemon was impressed, believing it was a useful skill, especially for an Omega to be able to hide like that. Life continued on like that until Corlys’ injury, resulting in all of us needing to return to Kings Landing to fight for Luke’s inheritance. I was less than enthusiastic about going but my mother forced me onto the ship.
Tumblr media
In Kings landing once again I was stuck with Jace and Luke as mother and Daemon wanted to go see Grandfather, forcing me to follow them to the training yard that I hadn’t seen since I was a small child. Everyone’s attention was on a fight in the center of the yard and I pushed between Jace and Luke to be able to see, seeing Criston Cole fighting a young man with an eye patch and knowing instantly that it’s Aemond, and that he is winning, dodging the mace repeatedly before his blade was at Cole’s throat and I ducked behind Jace and Luke, catching a very strong Alpha scent as I did and feeling my stomach twist into a knot.
‘Nephews. Have you come to train?’ He questioned and I knew they were no where close to as good as he is, he would kill them. They had continued training but not very much and Aemond is clearly quite passionate about it. ‘Niece, lovely to see you again…or smell you I should say, and what a lovely scent it is. Hmm?’ I blushed darkly, not moving from behind my brothers until Jace turned and pushed me to walk back the other way.
‘I would stay close if I were you sister, wouldn’t want to be alone with him, would you?’ Luke teased and I wanted desperately to strangle the cocky little bastard but the last time I had hit him I’d given him a black eye and made him cry like a bitch, mother made sure I knew Omegas should never be violent, especially when they’ve been trained by Daemon and could make a man feel emasculated enough to be murderous.
I sighed, rolling my eyes and following them inside, finding my room as quickly as I could and locking the doors. I sat on the windowsill and stared out over Kings Landing, seeing a dip in the clouds and knowing my dragon had followed us, it was a comfort in case I needed an escape and knowing my family, I definitely will.
I stayed in my room until my mother came to get me, walking all of us together down to the throne room where I stayed as close to my father as I could, feeling men’s eyes on me, flinching from one who leaned in to smell me making my father turn and glare down at him, the man moving to the other end of the room quickly. I held onto his belt as Otto Hightower spoke, feeling eyes on me and knowing Aemond was staring as well. That same Alpha scent was back and my stomach felt like it was quivering as the wonderful smell assaulted me. My attention was only drawn when the doors opened to reveal our grandfather looking rough…half dead honestly as he walked into the room, stumbling up to his throne, Daemon helping him as he dropped his crown and leaving me exposed with no one to hide behind until he came back. I watched on, thoroughly entertained as Vaemond shouted about Luke and Jace being bastards, and actually couldn’t contain my snort as Daemon cut off his head though as expected nothing happened to him and Luke keeps his inheritance.
‘Now, if we’re through with this useless event, I think we can-‘
‘Actually my King, if I may?’ Otto asked, approaching the throne and mumbling something to him quietly.
‘Are you sure? Rhaenyra! Why was I unaware of your daughter presenting as an Omega?’ The King asked and my blood ran cold, Daemon pushing me completely behind him.
‘She was not ready for every noble man in the kingdom to be vying for her hand Father, I was protecting my baby. I apologize if you think I’ve hidden it from you but that was never my intention.’ She explained.
‘My girl, this is wonderful! Otto is right, there’s no need for anyone to look for a husband when we have a perfect Targaryen Alpha right here. Honestly I always did believe Aemond and Y/n would end up marrying, they were so sweet when they were babes.’ I backed away from Daemon, moving around the crowd and moving towards the doors the maids use to get to the kitchen quickly. ‘My son, you will take Y/n as your wife, do you have any objections?’ The King asked and I waited a moment, waiting for him to start yelling, or begging to get out of it…but he didn’t.
‘It will be my honor Father. Thank you.’
‘Well then it is settled, there will be a wedding, right here tomorrow night-‘
‘Tomorrow?!’ My mother exclaimed.
‘I’m a sickly, old man Rhaenyra, I would like to witness their union before I pass on. You can afford me that, can you not?’ He questioned and I knew my mother would cave at that as I got to the door, pushing it open quietly.
‘Father, I would like to request one thing. Since it must be such a quick wedding, I would like to do it in the traditional Valyrian custom.’ Aemond asked and I took pause.
When we were children we discussed just this, we talked about how we would be married one day and I told Aemond that I wanted to do it right, in the old customs. Since the day I learned of the traditional wedding I thought it was beautiful and I wanted it more than anything, Aemond promising me the perfect wedding. The idea that he remembered and even cared enough to request such a thing brought tears to my eyes.
‘I don’t see why not, I leave it to my wife and daughter to sort out the details with the bride and groom.’ My mother and the queen? And they want me in the middle of that? Fuck no.
I turned, leaving out the door, quickly running down the corridor and into the kitchens which were busy making dinner, allowing me to run through quickly and out another side door. I just made it to the gardens and down the steps, hiding in the bushes when a guard rushed out after me. ‘Princess! Princess! Your mother demands your presence!’ He shouted, running into the garden while I crept out and down the side of the castle. One good thing about growing up in a castle, you learn how to get around quickly and unseen.
I looked up to the sky, hoping to see my dragon, knowing exactly what he looks like now that I’ve spent so many years by his side and on his back. ‘Come on Ghost! Where are you?’ I questioned, getting down the stairs to the front of the castle, peeking around the corner to see many guards and I quickly moved around the wall and past the gates to the plaines where I knew Vhagar rested by the water. I kept far away from the resting place of the nearly 2 centuries old dragon and whistled, seeing the grayish white color separate from the clouds and dive down towards the ground, landing just ahead of me and just as he nudged his giant head into me in greeting a voice stopped me.
‘Byka Zaldrīzes!’ I froze, knowing only my uncle had ever called me that. He had since we were kids and I was trying to comfort him when he was upset about not having a dragon. My child brain figured, I’m a Targaryen, I can be your dragon and it made him laugh so hard he couldn’t breathe. He called me Little Dragon ever since. ‘Where are you going to go?’ He asked, not yelling…not even seeming angry.
‘Home…’
‘Going home already, and I didn’t get a hello or a goodbye. I admit, I had hoped for a different reaction.’ He stepped closer, Ghost growling but not doing anything more as I shushed him to keep him calm. ‘You used to be excited by the prospect of us being married.’ That wonderful Alpha scent came over me again and I could no longer deny that it was him I was smelling, though deep down I knew it was. ‘You can’t even look at me?’ His voice held more emotion now, upset at the idea I couldn’t face him.
‘Please Aemond, please stop this? You don’t want to be married to me, there’s no point in whatever you’re doing…’ I told him, turning to face him and I couldn’t deny how beautiful he is. I had always found him cute but he had become incredibly handsome the past 9 years.
‘You dare tell me what I want? You?! After all of this time?! I have always wanted you Y/n and I always will, nothing will change that apart from you telling me you no longer love me and that my face is too much for you to accept as your Lord Husband.’ My eyes widened and I took an unintentional step forward.
‘Aemond, you are beautiful, you always have been! No scar changes that, and it could certainly not change the way I feel for you-‘
‘Then why do you run from me? Why have you spent 9 years not answering my letters? Why do you find it so hard to look me in the face? Why-‘
‘Because it’s my fault!’ I shouted, unable to take his questions anymore. ‘Because if I hadn’t encouraged you it wouldn’t have happened, no one would have fought, you wouldn’t have lost your eye! It’s my fault! And Jace and Luke, they tell me all the time and I don’t want to hear how much you hate me! I don’t want to hear you lie and tell me I ignored you, I wrote you every day for months! You never responded and I don’t think I can handle hearing how much you hate me Kepa…I can’t…’ the tears were now streaming down my face like crazy and as I reached to wipe them away he grabbed ahold of my wrists, forcing me to look at him.
‘You think I blame you?’ His voice was so soft it actually startled me. ‘Y/n…first of all I never got letters from you and I’m realizing you didn’t receive mine either which I’m assuming was your brothers but Gods Y/n! I have Never blamed you for that night!’ His face was so serious and hard I knew he wasn’t lying.
‘Never?’
‘Not for one second! You are the only one who gave me any kind of comfort, everyone else was either scared or angry, but you just held me. I loved you so much in that moment I thought my heart would explode! Waking up next to you in the morning, in so much pain, but you were there to make me feel better…then you were gone. My Little Dragon was gone and I couldn’t even speak to her, and now I come to find out you’re carrying guilt that has never been yours to hold! Your brother did that, not you, Luke! He chose to pick up that blade and slice my face, not you! And Vhagar was no one’s to claim, she chose me and I chose her, and yes you helped make me feel better about it but I was going to go to her no matter what you said…please let go of that guilt, my Princess?’ I nodded, sniffling as he let go of my arms and used his thumbs to wipe my eyes before leaning close and pressing his lips to mine. ‘You’re mine Byka Zaldrīzes, all mine!’ He swore, kissing me again, harder this time and pulling me flush against his chest. ‘My Little Dragon is going to be my wife, the mother of my children, my perfect little Omega…Fuck you smell amazing!’ He groaned, digging his face into my neck and inhaling deeply.
‘That’s enough!’ A deep voice shouted and Aemond jumped but I knew exactly who it was.
‘Father, you ruin everything.’ I teased and he just smiled as he got closer, Ghost rumbling in irritation at how many people are here now, seemingly willing to deal with my Alpha and that is all. ‘Did you take my letters?’ I asked and he instantly looked confused.
‘What?’
‘The letters I wrote Aemond, and the letters he wrote me, we never got them. Was it you? I am asking you despite the fact that you’re the least likely…I’m going to kill Jace…and Luke.’ I told him and he seemed irritated.
‘If they really did that, then they will be punished, I assure you. However right now, we need to get you back inside and help your mother plan a wedding.’ I hesitated but nodded my head, moving to follow Daemon and he turned to walk away as well just as I pulled away from Aemond and climbed onto Ghost.
‘Y/n, what are you doing?’ He laughed.
‘You think I’m going to mediate our mothers? Not gonna happen, by this time tomorrow we’ll be married or they’ll be dead, but I won’t be in the middle. Bye father!’ I shouted, hearing Ghost rumble. ‘Sovēs!’ I commanded before he leapt into the air and began climbing towards the clouds. ‘You saved my life, you know that?’ He screeched and I snorted. ‘Not really I suppose, but it wouldn’t have been fun…at all.’ We stayed like that, flying contently over the clouds for several minutes before Ghost seemed agitated and I turned to see the shadow of a large dragon above us causing me to push Ghost down before seeing Vhagar behind us, Aemond laughing while Ghost complained. ‘Not Funny Kepa!’ I shouted, diving after him as he turned to land on a nearby island.
‘I like it when you call me that, Princess.’ He told me as we both got our feet back on the ground.
‘Really? I would have thought you would hate it. My father does, it makes him feel Old when my mother uses it.’ I laughed and he just snorted, laying out his jacket for me to sit on so I could be comfortable.
‘He is nearly 20 years older than your mother, of course he hates it. When you say it, it just excites me.’
‘Hmm, well then I will refrain. Wouldn’t want to excite you too much, would we?’ I leaned into his side and he wrapped his arms around me, Vhagar laying down behind us and Ghost wanting to lay his head on my lap but I wouldn’t let him with Aemond here too.
‘I knew you would be a perfect little Omega, I just knew it. So perfect Y/n, and all mine.’ Aemond’s nose trailed through my hair and I loved the feeling.
‘Not yet Kepa, you need to wait to say that until we’re married-‘
‘Are you going to tell me that you belong to someone else, Omega? Because I will remove their organs.’ He threatened. ‘I’m already keeping myself from killing your brothers so save yourself more problems. If any man has dared put their hands on you-‘
‘Aemond!’ I exclaimed, laughing as he went on his tirade. ‘No one has touched me! Jace tried once when I went into heat the first time but I smacked him so hard his ears rang for a week. I love the possessive attitude but no one has touched me.’ I teased him, giggling as he trailed his nose over my scent gland, groaning.
‘Good, because I would’ve killed them. I told you before, you’re all mine Byka Zaldrīzes, Alphas pretty little Omega.’ His lips wrapped around my scent gland, sucking on my neck and making me cry out. ‘Oh, such sweet little sounds you make for me, my good girl.’ He teased, pushing me onto my back and laying over top of me, arm circling my waist. ‘I’ve waited so long to have you under me like this, to have to wait one more day is torture.’
‘You will survive Kepa, no one will keep us apart again…I am yours, and you are mine. Forever.’ I trailed my fingers up his jaw to his cheek and removed his eyepatch, dropping it to the ground and taking his face into my hands, his eyes closing as I held him.
‘Should they try, I will set this whole world on fire my love. No one will dare take you from me again.’ His voice was firm and fiery, every bit the Dragon that he was always meant to be.
As he leant down, I turned my head and let his lips touch my cheek. ‘We’re not yet married Aemond.’
‘Surely you can afford me a kiss, we will be married by this time tomorrow, don’t make me wait to kiss you one moment longer.’ I had to giggle at the way he made it seem like a life or death situation. ‘I had your first when we were only 8, I would have your last before you’re married.’ His fingers trailed over my cheek as I blushed a dark red before I leaned closer and felt his lips on mine. They were soft and warm as he held me close. I touched my fingers softly to the scar under his eye, hating that he had had to suffer so much pain and I couldn’t even be there for him, or even write to him. ‘I am sorry this is the face you must look at for the rest of our marriage, I-‘
I glared up at him and flicked his nose hard before he could finish speaking. ‘You will not speak ill of the man I love that way! Do you hear me? I care very little about a scar, I’m just sorry that I could not stop it.’
‘Little Dragon-‘
‘All this scar shows me is how strong and tough my husband is. It tells me that I will be safe in his arms and bed, and that our children will never know the feeling of danger…I love you Aemond.’ I could see the unshed tears in his eye that I knew he would never let fall and I pressed my lips to his again.
‘I love you Y/n. You are mine, and I am yours. ‘
Tumblr media
For everyone who asked me for more Aemond content as well as those who asked for more Alpha/Omega fics.
I hope you liked it, cause I loved writing it!
Aemond Targaryen Masterlist
841 notes · View notes
almostwisegalaxy · 4 months
Text
My insecure boy
Cha hyun su x reader
The night grenn home was demolished by the army and hyun su lost his memory, you chose to flee, abandoning your friends and HIM. It wasn't your choice. He advised you to leave because he believed that if you stayed with the others you'd be killed. So he packed you a bag, all the food he could find and some weapons.
"I don't know who you are anymore, but I feel you're dear to me. I promise I'll find you later, but right now you've got to get away from here.
"But what about the others? I can't leave them like this, they're waiting for us."
"If we all stay together, do you really think we'll survive? We're running out of time. Leave before the building is demolished"
So you ran away at his request, really hoping to find him later.
D+345 after monsterserification
Pov de hyun su
after yi-kyeong transformed
Eun-yoo followed her friend's monster. He had told her he was there to find the person for whom hyun su refused to succumb to monsterserification.
"If hyun su knew where she was all the time, why didn't he go and meet her sooner?"
"She's fragile right now. He thinks that by protecting her from afar, she'll be safer and more at peace".
They continued forward, chatting. Arriving in a valley far from "the city", Eun-yoo wanted to know more about this mysterious person, and frankly, the monster was getting fed up.
He raised his head to eunyoo's level and spoke to her about the spell that had created such tension when they were both in the building.
"Why are you taking so long to find out who this person is? Does knowing that he cherishes and protects this girl more than you does make your miserable human blood boil inside you? "
"No, I don't know what you're talking about." she said defensively.
"Oh, so I'm wrong. Am I also wrong that you wanted to cuddle him from the moment you saw him, that if he'd really been talking so boldly to you in that room, you'd have jumped on him? "
An argument broke out between the two. But the instant his gaze fell on her, hyun su's eyes changed from blue to their original color. It only took one look to regain possession of her body.
"She's... She gave birth..."
He knew she was carrying their children, but not that she'd given birth yet.
At that moment he hadn't listened to eun-yoo for a while. With his heart pounding, he ran to her and embraced her. But when she met the sound of his footsteps on the grass, he stopped dead in his tracks. All kinds of ideas came to mind
Will she be angry with me for leaving her all this time?
What if she doesn't want me anymore?
What if she rejected me?
What if she didn't want me around the baby? OUR child
I listened to her call me so many times, but I didn't come.
It was her voice that snapped me out of my reverie
"Hyun su? Is that you? "
Without missing a beat, he hugged her warmly, and she hugged him back. His doubts evolved.
"I'm sorry I didn't come earlier. I don't have any. I left you alone for so long to fend for yourself, I thought it was for the best but-"
"Chute, it's okay. Better late than never, right? "
They exchange a soft, passionate, loving kiss. Only the baby's chirping on his beloved's breast could stop them. Together they enter the little hut that serves as y/n's roof. The hut soon becomes their home
Tumblr media
Yes, eun-yoo was forgotten.
Tumblr media
450 notes · View notes
norrisleclercf1 · 5 months
Text
Memories of Old and New
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x Female!Reader x Lando Norris
Rating: PG-13
Words: 6.6K
Requested: Yes/No
Warnings: Fluff, Angst, talks of Charles's dad's passing, nothing else major really
Our Boy Series Masterlist / Previous: Letter 2 / Next: Come Home To Us
A/N: I changed when Lando joins the relationship to better fit the timeframe, some things might be inaccurate with proper real life events but I tried my best. This was a big boy and I hope you all enjoy it.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Charles knew it was stupid to ask Nico here; it would cause more trouble than anything. A part of Charles thought knew he needed to talk to Nico. To get this sense of his own closer. It was only suitable for him to do this by asking Elijah and Lando first. Lando was shocked; Elijah seemed impartial to the whole situation. 
Lying in bed, Charles facing your pillow, a hint of you kept him together at night. He can't remember the last time you didn't sleep beside him after the first night spent in each other arms. That's a lie. He remembers the night he slept in a chair holding your hand and a little human. If he just closed his eyes, he could still see you, wearing those jeans and acid-washed shirt gently concealing your stomach. 
Closing his eyes, he lets his mind wander, pulling him back into those good days. Even when they were terrible, they were still good days. 
15 years ago, 4 months pregnant, January 2017
"Oh, god, so sorry." You shout, shoulder bouncing off of someone. Instenticvly, you cover your small bump, ensuring your little duck is okay. "Sorry, are you okay?" The French accent hits your ears, one that you know well. Anyone living in Monaco would know that voice. You see Charles Leclerc, Monaco's pride and a Formula 2 driver. 
Blinking up, you notice him wearing black shorts and trainers shirt. "Are you okay?" He asks again. Shaking your head, you give him a weary smile. "Yes, of course. My apologies; I wasn't paying attention." Charles nods. He ticks his head to the side as he takes you in. Freezing, you feel the dread fill your veins. Does he recognize you? Shit, what if rumors spread to the F2 garage and everyone heard? Oh god, he knows about you and Nico, fuck he knows. 
"I think I should be the one apologizing. I hope you aren't hurt." He nods to your slight bump. Cold water would've dosed you if possible, freezing those thoughts in your head. "Oh! No, no, really, I'm fine. They're," You stop, how do you say it. "They're just fine." You smile, laying a hand right where his little foot is resting. Charles smiles at you, "I'm Charles," He reaches out, waiting for your hand. "Y/n," You shy slightly, cursing, feeling that flutter in your chest. 
"Y/n, pretty name. Listen, I really do want to apologize properly. Um, well, uh, would you like to meet up for dinner?" He asks, a kiss of blush on his cheeks, feet shuffling from side to side. "Um, I just got out of a serious relationship. I," Charles's eyes widen, and he shakes his head quickly. "No, no, I wasn't asking you out." He backtracks, but that's precisely what he was doing though. He'll never admit that to you, though. "Just thought as friends," He grumbles, fingers digging into the tense muscles of his neck. 
"You don't know me. I could be a horrible person." You counter, walls raising and shackling down. "I don't believe that, but you seem like you need someone." Reeling back at the bluntness, he does look away, clearing his throat. "Shit, sorry that was rude." "No, it's okay. There's this little cafe. They have this nice blueberry muffin. Down the street and on the corner, next to a hair salon." You point, Charles's face lights up, nodding. 
"That's my Mama's salon. I know that bakery." He smiles, and that similar feeling in your chest returns. "Is tomorrow okay?" "It's perfect," He sighs, leaving you to walk away. Yet, rounding the corner to your street, you notice Charles is still there and watching you. 
7 months pregnant, April 2017, First Race of the F2 season 
"You want me to join you?" You stretch out your fingers as Charles sits on the nursery floor, trying to build the crib. "Well, yeah, I mean, if you can. I know you're, um," He looks at your stomach, which has you arching an eyebrow. "A beached whale?" He groans, making a face at you, calling yourself that. "No! God no, you're gorgeous." Silence fills the room, you looking away as he turns redder than a Ferrari. "Anyways," Charles clears his throat, returning to the crib. "You're my best friend. Also, I want to be there in case you need me."  
Being friends with Charles while pregnant hasn't been easy. Rumors spread quickly when photos of you two got out, and terror gripped you. It was a constant worry that Nico or anyone who knew the truth would reach Charles. His opinion of you would change, and he would leave you. "Y/n, ignore the rumors. I don't care that people think the baby is mine. They are, though," The last part is a ghost of words you don't hear. "It's not that, just." Whining, you hide your face in your hands. You want to tell him the truth, but he'd leave, and you'd lose the only good thing in your life right now. 
"Y/n," Looking up, you feel Charles's finger dig into your knee, rubbing it in a comforting way. "I was just asking. if you aren't comfortable, stay here and watch." You can see the slight sadness in his eyes. Charles wants you to see him race, but your comfort is far greater than his. "I want to be there, Charlie, really I do." You whisper, covering his hand with yours. You two stay like that, in the comfort of each other's presence. 
8 months pregnant, May 2017, Officially Asking You Out 
Charles gathers himself up, holding a bouquet of your favorite flowers. Pascale had cut his hair and had paid his father a visit. Standing at your door, you were expecting Charles just a lovely night with junk food and movies. Your due date was approaching fast, as were your anxiety levels. Charles was currently the only one who could calm you down. Taking one big breath, he stares at his clothes and groans. Wearing a Ferrari sweatshirt and joggers was not what he wanted to wear. 
"Charlie, what are you doing standing out here?" Seeing the flowers, you rip the door open, freeze, and smile. "Oh, Charlie, you didn't have to." You smile, grabbing the flowers and waddling to the kitchen. Charles stumbles in after you, shocked as you've thrown his plans out the window. "What's the occasion?" You turn, and he stops. You're wearing one of his sweatshirts with some fancy pregnancy pants. Seeing you like this, he knows this is his future and that he wants this for the rest of his life. 
"Go out with me, no, actually." He takes a breath as yours stops. "Be with me, be the one I wake up to for the rest of my life. The one I come to and can be myself. I want you to help me grow as a person, a driver, a father," He moves, placing his hand on your stomach, smiling when he feels a soft thump. "You're the one for me. Both of you are it for me. Whenever I'm asked about my future in those interviews, I first picture you and the baby. Not Ferrari, not a WDC, none of it. Just you and little Ducky. I know the person before me hurt you deeply, and it's changed you, but I can promise. I'll never be that person. I've waited, I've waited since you first bumped into me, and each time I saw you, the more I fell. You had me from the first smile." He finishes, not looking up, petrified to find your reaction. 
"If you're asking to marry me, wait until I can fit into a wedding dress." You joke, wiping the corner of your eyes. Head snapping up, the two of you stare at one another. "I'll ask you to marry me later," He whispers softly, kissing your lips.  
9 months pregnant, June 2017, Herve has passed
What do you say? Is there really anything to say? Charles arrived back home in his suit, sitting in the nursery. "Charlie?" You whisper, poking your head in the doorframe. You see him holding a little onesie. "He was so excited for me." He whispers, wiping his eyes. "I lied, Y/n. How could I have done that?" Sighing, you move, sitting down slowly next to him. "You didn't lie. You told the truth of something that hasn't happened yet." You whisper, fingers moving through his tangled hair. 
"I lied, just say it. I lied to my father." He snaps, pulling away from your touch. Sighing, you let him move around as he gently lays the onesie down. "Charlies, stop." You whisper, placing a protective hand on your stomach. "I wanted him to meet them," He whispers, tears rolling down his face. "I wanted him to meet them too, but that's okay. He's watching over them before we can. Charles, please just sit down. You haven't slept since that day." You beg him, just wanting him to rest. 
"I lied." He whimpers, falling into your arms as you two just sit in the nursery and cry. 
July 6th, 2017, 2 am 
Sitting up, the sleep that laced your mind was wiped away. "Charlie," You whisper gently, rubbing his shoulder to get him up. The same feeling that's woken you hits you again, this time slightly stronger. "Charles!" Grumbling, he turns over, eyes prying open. "What's wrong? Is it Ducky?" Eyes blinking slower as he's so close to falling asleep again. "I think I'm in labor." Your voice filled with fear and disbelief. 
"Oh, you're in labor." He yawns, sitting up slowly. You watch him as he slowly wakes up and gives you a soft smile. "Labor, hm?" Leaning in, he kisses you, but then he heads to the bathroom, leaving you in shock at his lack of urgency. You wait a few seconds before you hear a scream and pounding feet. "Oh god, you're in labor!" He cries, "Thank you! This is the urgency I needed 2 minutes ago." You scream as he helps you up.  
As Charles calls Pascale and the others, you arrive at the hospital, letting them know what's happened and where you are. "Father or friend?" The nurse asks Charles. You were currently asleep. The labor was slow and painful, but you could get some sleep. Charles looks at you, and the band around your stomach fills his ears with the best sound in the world. His baby's heartbeat. 
"I'm the father," He whispers, taking a cloth and wiping some beads of sweat from your forehead. "Well then, I think you two will be wonderful parents." Charles smiles, unable to tear his eyes away from you or listen to anything else but that echoing heartbeat. 
"I can't, Charles." You sob the pain too much as the nurses and doctor try to talk you into pushing again. Charles cringes, hating how much pain you're in as you scream another contraction ripping through your muscles. "Pierre wants to be the godfather!" Charles blurts, his nerves wracked and shot all to hell. He's a Formula driver, so this should be easy. Instead, this might be on his list of most complicated things. 
"What?!" You cry, taking deep breaths, the burn of another contraction gathering. "I'm sorry, I panicked. But he does want to be the godfather." Reaching up, you grab his shirt, yanking him down to eye level. "Listen, I will not let that French bastard be the godfather. Ahhhh, Charles." You cry as you push, Charles holding your hand. Sighs fill the room, and you get wrapped in silence before this high, soft cry fills the room. 
"Congratulations. It's a boy." The doctor smiles behind their mask. "A boy? It's a boy?" You ask, crying harder as Charles doesn't look away from you. Grabbing a wet cloth, he wipes you down. "You did so well, fuck I'm so proud of you," Charles whispers, slipping an ice chip past your lips. "Charles, please, is he okay?" You ask. "I'm sure he's fine, baby. I'm worried about you." A nurse smiles at the two of you. Her comment was correct. You two would be wonderful parents. 
"Would you like to hold him?" Another nurse asks, holding a little bundle in their arms. "I can't, my arms. Charlie, you hold him first." You whimper, body aching. "I, but," Charles can't find the words as the nurse walks around and gently places the baby in his arms. Charles stares in shock as he looks down. 
Looking up at him is a little boy with pure baby blues, a whisper of hair, rosy cheeks, and a little tongue poking out his perfect lips. "His perfect, he's..." Charles leans down, pressing his forehead against his son's forehead. "You're the best thing to ever happen to me. You and you're mother both. I'll be there for it all. The first steps, words, date, all of it. You're, damn." Charles gets choked up and clears his throat. You watch through the haze of drugs and emotions as you watch your friend, lover, partner become a father right before you. 
"Sorry, but we need a name." Someone whispers, you two facing the person. "You pick," You whisper back, thumb rubbing on his little cheeks. "Me?" "Yeah, you," You laugh but then hiss in pain. "Elijah, Elijah James," Charles whispers the two names of the sons he would've named. "Perfect." 
July 8th, 2017, Paying a visit 
"Okay, well, he's my grandson," You hear a thick Finnish accent behind your door. Moving slowly, you shuffle to the door and open it slowly, Charles away to Spielberg, having missed Friday to be with you. But you pushed him to go to the race that you'll be discharged when he returns. "Isä?" Shock apparent on your face seeing your father. 
"Minun pieni tyttöni," Mika sighs seeing you as he nods at the nurse. Gently pushing you back, he slips into the room and looks down at you. "Look at you. Are you okay? No problems? Baby, and you healthy?" He rattles off, fixing his glasses and hair. "Of course, Isä. 7 pounds and 8 ounces. A set of lungs, but he's a sweet boy." Mika holds your arm, helping you walk back to bed. "A boy?" Mika asks, pride swelling in his chest. 
"Yes, a little boy. Elijah James." You smile, touching the bassinet and watching your son sleep. "Hmm, I assume he'll share our name, yes? Not Rosberg?" Mika bites, smiling down at the little boy. "Actually," Mika looks up and smiles gently, his hand comes up cupping your face. "My little girl, not so little anymore." He takes a deep breath and leans down, kissing your forehead. "That boy has no idea how lucky he is. Does he, does he know everything?" Mika asks, worry, mirroring your own. 
"Some, not all. I'm using Äiti maiden name." Mika hums, removing his hands. "Well, you'll tell him soon enough, yes?" Mika asks, tired of hiding away from you and now his grandbaby. "Yes, soon." Worrying your lip between your teeth, you look away, turning your back to him. "When you tell him, I'll be there," Mika whispers, kissing your temple, savoring this moment with his ever-growing family. 
October 31st, 2017, Elijah's first Halloween, 4 months old 
"I am not dressing him up in Ferrari gear, Charles." You sigh, zipping up the orange baby fireproof. Elijah gurgles and waves his fist, hearing Charles's name. "Why in the world did you pick McLaren?" Charles says with disgust, holding the little Ferrari race suit. "Because I've always been a fan of McLaren." Charles makes another face, "Since when? You've never told me you're a fan." He points out, standing at the edge of the bed. 
Elijah smiles, making a noise as he reaches for Charles's finger. Charles flexes his finger, letting Elijah grab it, and starts to mouth it. Pulling his attention, Charles sighs, hating to admit how adorable his son looked in the little McLaren suit. "They were the first team I rooted for, and it's a gift. Besides, I figured you'd want to dress him in that when you join Ferrari next year?" You tickle the little boy's stomach, who screams and smiles with the same dimples as Charles. 
"I'm driving for Sauber, not Ferrari." Tsking you move to fix your boyfriend's hair. "Charlie, trust me, you'll drive for them next year." You wink. Mika had called you and told you that Ferrari already had their sights on Charles. Thanks to some insider information, you told your father that you'd keep it to yourself. "I hope so. That way, I told the truth," Charles whispers, looking at the picture of him and his father. 
"Hey, no more. Let's go show off our son." Charles's frown slowly turns up into a smile that fills his face. "Come here, ducky," Charles blows a raspberry on Elijah's chubby cheek, laughing with that perfect giggle as you watch the 2 men in your laugh leave. 
June 9th, 2018, Meeting the Legends, Canadian GP, Elijah is close to his first birthday
Seeing you at the races started to become a regular thing. The drivers would see you and wave but also look for yours and Charles's son. An article not long ago had come out and revealed the fact you were already pregnant with Elijah when you and Charles got together. It's why you're at the race. Charles was refusing to let you out of his sight. 
The drivers didn't care. To them, Elijah was Charles and yours. No one else's. Only a handful of people in your life knew the truth, and right now, one of them was parading around the paddock with you and the baby. 
"Makes you want to have one?" You ask Lewis, who cuddles Elijah closer. "He's adorable, but it doesn't make me want to have one. It sucks you and Nico made such an adorable baby." Lewis whispers, waving at some fans. "Charles and I." You correct: acid on your tongue. "What?" Lewis turns, confusion etched on his face. 
"I said, Charles and I. Elijah is Charles's son. No one else's." Lewis nods, seeing the way your entire demeanor changes. "Right, you're right." Lewis drops it after that, stopping for Toto and Susie, who coo at your baby. Walking on, you and Lewis catch up, stopping for the occasional fan. "Being promoted to babysitter, eh Lew?" You stop, turning to see Sebastian decked out in his standard Ferrari gear, removing his sunglasses. 
"No, but I'm sure I'd be better than you." Lewis snarks, but there is no anger or malice behind the words. Just playfulness. "Highly doubt it, now, who is this?" Sebastian asks, turning his attention to a drooling Elijah playing with one of Lewis's necklaces. "Elijah Leclerc," Lewis says, watching Sebastian's smile grow, leaning down to the baby's eye level. "Cutie like his mother, Y/n." Sebastian smiles, nodding in your direction. 
Sebastian knew, but there was an unspoken silence between some older drivers to not say a word. It's hard for the older generation to not know who you were when you grew up around some of them. "That's right, you haven't officially met Elijah, have you?" Lewis asks, Elijah's blue eyes pulling away and finally acknowledging the new person. 
Elijah whines, reaching out for the older German, practically leaping out of his godfather's arms. The three of you laugh as Sebastian happily accepts the little boy, who flops his head on Sebastian's shoulder. "Well, I feel betrayed." Lewis fakes, wiping a tear, as Elijah closes his eyes. "If he falls asleep on you, you're stuck with him." You giggle. 
Elijah was one where if he fell asleep on something, don't you dare wake him. "That's perfectly fine. He'll steal all the girls' and boy's hearts." Sebastian's hand cradles him from Elijah's back to his head. Charles knew you were around, but what he wasn't expecting was to see you with his son and 2 of the greatest world champions of their generation. 
"Y/n?" Charles walks over, shying away from the Mercedes and Ferrari drivers. "Shouldn't you be getting for qualifying?" His arms circle your waist, whispering a kiss on your cheek. "I was looking for you two; I didn't expect to see you with," His sentence trails off, taking in the image of his idol holding his son. "Charles, you've been impressive this season. Keep it up," Sebastian smiles, Charles tensing up as he nods, cheeks bright. 
"I will, and soon I'll be racing next to you," Charles rushes out, a wave of confidence wrapping around him. The three of you look at Charles, shocked, who swallows and rushes off. He skids to a stop and returns, kissing Elijah's head and your lips before bolting off again. "Cheeky kid," Sebastian mutters, turning to see the puffed-out cheeks of the blonde baby. "Damn," Sending Lewis and you into a muffle of giggles. 
September 14-16th, 2018, Singapore GP, The Seat is Mine 
"He's retiring," Charles whispers like he can't believe that the Kimi Räikkönen was retiring, much less the contract sitting before him. "Charles," You pull his attention away from the stack of papers before him. Charles had called you in the middle of the night, saying he needed you in Singapore. 
Terror froze your lungs the entire flight, thankful for Pascale taking Elijah and jetting off to your partner. "Ferrari, they've, it's," Dropping your bags, you rush to his side, which he welcomes as he takes deep breaths of your shampoo, a comfort to him. "What happened? Are you hurt? Sick? What's wrong?" Your mother instincts kick in as you check over him. 
"Nothing, everything is great. Y/n," Charles moves you to the chair next to his, pulling it to face each other. Charles's shaking hands, cover yours. Taking a deep breath, he sighs and looks up, tears covering those gorgeous sea eyes. "Kimi is retiring or leaving. Who cares. But Ferarri has offered me the second seat. I'm driving for Ferrari in 2019." The tears slip down, mouth open, and you stare at him in shock. 
You knew he'd one day drive for Ferrari, but you never thought it'd happen after his first season in Formula 1. "You're driving for Ferrari?" You repeat, the news still ringing in your ears. "I'm driving for Ferrari," He confirms, shaking his head up and down. "You're driving for Ferrari!" You scream, leaping out of your seat and tackling him. The two of you laugh and cry at the news, holding each other. 
"I didn't lie. I told him the truth," Charles whispers into your shoulder, sending you both a fresh wave of tears. "That's right, Charlie, you didn't lie. You're driving for them. I love you." Charles pulls back, smiling as you two bump your heads together, laughing. "I love you too," Charles whispers. 
March 31st, 2019, Bahrain GP. Orange is his favorite color
You swear Eljiah was doing this on purpose. The little boy loved walking, and anything bright pulled his attention. But nothing pulled him away from you or Charles like the color orange. All you did was turn to grab his goldfish and then back, and he was gone. Panic started to tingle through your body, but panicking would help no one. 
Unable to tell Charles, the father would freak and demand the paddock shut down as they searched for the toddler. Quickly, you looked everywhere, shooting off a text to Lewis for the driver to keep his eye out. Running around, you are about to run into a wall when you see bright orange and the familiar giggle of your son. 
"Elijah!" You cry in relief, dropping to your knees and smushing the poor boy into your arms. "I was going to bring him back, but he wanted to see the car." A British accent has you turning, meeting the eyes of Lando Norris, McLaren driver. "Owange, Mama." Elijah giggles, pointing to Lando's jacket. Standing, you clear your throat, gathering yourself. 
"Thank you, but you should've brought him back when you saw he was alone." You chastize, Lando cringing as he nods, looking down at his feet. "Sorry," Lando whispers, nervously playing with the strings of his sweatshirt. "He was thrilled, and I didn't want to spook him. I knew he was alone. But I didn't want to freak out and then scare him. I know he's Charles's son. I was going to take him back." Lando explains, almost making himself smaller with each word. 
Looking around, you see that Elijah is enamored with the McLaren driver. "Well, if you want, you can show him the car still." Lando's head snaps up as a bashful smile and nod of the head is your answer. Lando leads the way as Elijah squirms, wanting to be held by the driver rather than his mother. "Can you hold him? He won't stay still, and I need to text Charles." Not waiting for an answer, you pass Elijah to Lando's arms, who fumbles but then holds him awkwardly. 
Elijah giggles and starts talking happily with Lando, who still looks shocked but nods. You quickly text Charles, saying you would be with McLaren as Elijah made a new friend, Lando Norris. Getting to the garage, the mechanics seemed confused about why Lando was with Charles Leclerc's girlfriend and son. 
Elijah squeals and starts to wiggle, which has Lando set him down, watching the little boy run to the number 4 car. "Mama! Owange, mine!" Elijah giggles. His little arms extend as he lays against the car, which makes you laugh. Turning, you see Lando melting and moves, lifting the boy up and placing him in the cockpit. No one is paying attention anymore as they watch how Elijah listens to everything Lando says. No one even notices Charles enter the garage. 
"I hope you aren't trying to replace me, Norris," Lando jumps, smacking his head on the halo as he turns, seeing Charles with his arms crossed. "No, no, I'd he just, he likes orange, and I figured, I'm sorry," Lando rushes out, which has Charles's smile dropping seeing the frantic state he sent the young driver in. "Hey, it's fine. I was joking. You didn't do anything wrong." Charles moves, uncrossing his arms as he goes to comfort the driver. 
"Papa! Look," Elijah screams and starts making race car noises, making Charles into a puddle. "Ducky, be careful not to do anything wrong." Elijah nods, going back to "driving" the car. "Thanks for this. He likes orange and gets excited whenever he sees you or Carlos." Charles pats Lando on the back. You can't help but notice how Lando smiles, cheeks painted with a blush. 
"If you ever want to, you can bring him here whenever you want. As long as Charles or I are with him." Lando faces you and nods. Elijah stops and stands up in the little seat. "Up, up!" He holds his arms out, Charles leaning down to pick him up. Elijah bats his hands away. "No, Papa! Up!" Elijah looks at Lando, who seems uncertain, but Charles laughs, nudging Lando. Leaning down, Lando picks him up better this time as Elijah points to the other side of the garage, leading the way. 
"I guess I am being replaced," Charles whispers, but he seems happy about it, almost glad it's Lando. "Hmm, he'll get over him," You whisper, but Charles shakes his head. "I don't think he will," 
August 10th, 2019, Summer Break, Elijah is 2 years old. There's Enough Room for Three 
"I want daddy!" Elijah cries, Charles himself wanting to cry along with his toddler. "Baby, you don't have a daddy. I'm Papa," Charles pleads, trying to get the toddler to bed. He's been inconsolable ever since he said bye to Lando. "Is he still crying?" You ask, arriving home from a night out. 
"He keeps crying for Daddy, but I don't know who that is!" Charles yells, which has Elijah quiet, but then sets off a new whimper and tears. "Okay, go to the den. I'll get him to bed." Charles nods, leaving the room defeated. Heading to the den, he notices one of Lando's McLaren jackets. He must've forgotten it when he said bye and had to pull a crying Elijah off him. Lando wasn't staying in Monaco for vacation, heading out with friends to some island. 
"He's stopped crying, but you're right. He keeps calling for Daddy; he's sniffling in bed, but I told him we'd be in the den if he needed us." Flopping back onto the couch, you close your eyes. "He started when Lando left," Charles whispers, lifting your head. You open your eyes and see Charles holding the jacket. "Really? Hmm, odd. I know we're all together all the time, but Elijah never once acted like this." Charles nods, a faraway look on his face. 
"I don't like this. Lando should be spending the summer break with us." Charles's outburst has you jumping, shocked by this reaction. But it only confirms what you've accepted a long time ago. "He's not your boyfriend, Charlie. He's allowed to go out and party." You comment, seeing the way Charles makes a face. "Well, I'm sorry that our son is crying and can barely sleep because he left. He should be here, with us." He throws the jacket down while you bite your lip. 
"You have a crush on him," Charles sputters out a no, his cheeks heating up, betray him. "Charlie, I have feelings for him too." Charles turns, raising an eyebrow. "Is that wrong? For us to have feelings for the same person while we're together?" Charles asks, joining you on the couch. "No, I'm pretty sure he has feelings for us too," attention is pulled away when the doorbell rings, and then the door is slowly pushed open. 
"Hello? I forgot my jacket and used my key. Hope that's okay?" Lando's voice fills the silent hallway, and he walks down, stopping when he sees you two. "Oh, hey." "Stay with us." Lando and Charles speak simultaneously, a giggle passing your lips as they startle each other. "What?" Lando repeats. You sigh at the way they're acting. "Lando," You clear your throat, standing up. 
"We both have feelings for you, more than just friends feelings. We want you to join our relationship if you are comfortable with that. If not, that's okay. But, we'd prefer if you stayed and joined our little family." You smile, Charles head down, as he was never good with words. "Really? I, yes." Lando, short on his words, smiles. "I've liked you both for a long time, too." Charles smiles, rubbing the back of his neck as Lando steps deeper into the den. 
There is a cry and tiny thumps as Elijah stands in the enterway and cries. "Daddy!" Elijah screams and throws himself at Lando, who quickly pulls him into him. "Oh," You and Charles share a look before laughing. "Should've known." Charles stands, walking to Lando and Elijah. "Come on, let's put our boy to bed." Lando lets out a nervous giggle but heads to the bedroom. 
November 16th, 2021, Takes place after Our Boy pt.1, Surprise! Another one. 
"Hey?" Charles calls softly, Lando looking at him. "He's our boy. Elijah will have both our names. Okay, no one's last name." Charles whispers, settling this talk once and for all. "Yeah, yeah. But the baby has my last name first." Lando sighs, standing. "Fine, I don't care if the baby does," Charles grumbles, standing slowly with Elijah in his arms. 
"Wait? What baby?" Charles yells, running after Lando, who giggles like a child. "Whoops, surprise?" As Elijah runs off to join you in the dining room, Lando asks, and Charles glares. "Dammit, Lando. I knew you getting a podium and the anniversary being close together wasn't a good idea." Charles smacks Lando but then pulls him into a hug. 
"Is Y/n okay with another baby?" Charles asks, constantly worried about you and Lando. Making sure his little family was safe and happy. "Yes, she's excited. I'm hoping it's a girl. Make it even." Lando smiles softly as the two walk into the kitchen. "A baby?" Charles asks you as you walk into the kitchen for some food. Stopping, you smile, placing a hand on your lower stomach. 
"Yeah, about 2 or 3 months." Charles laughs, moving as he picks you up, spinning you around. "I've never been happier," Lando smiles, joining the hugs and kisses. "Fuck, I love you both so much," Charles whispers, wiping his eyes as Lando kisses Charles gently before hugging you. "I hope it's a girl. You two would get so much hotter as girl dads." Lando shakes his head, but he knows it is the truth. "I can't wait." Nodding in agreement, you watch your partner's hearts grow even more. 
December 10th, 2031. Elijah is 14, and Cecile is 9. I want to race full-time 
"No. No way in hell are you quitting school." You snap at your 14-year-old son. Elijah's jaw tightens as he tries to remain calm, like what Uncle Lewis taught him. "Ma, I love racing. I want to do this, and school is in my way." Elijah tries to reason with you, but you stand firm in your decision. 
"Elijah, you're 14. You need to figure out what you want. Besides, you have wonderful marks and could make something of yourself. Racing is, listen, this isn't up for argument. You're going to school, not quitting." Elijah wants nothing more than to scream at you, but he drops his head and bolts out of the kitchen, leaving you there sighing. 
"Mama, he's excellent. Like Papa and Daddy good." You jump, holding your chest as you turn, seeing your little girl standing there. "Cecile, where did you come from?" She was supposed to be with her Uncle Pierre, not here. 
"Papa picked me up early; we got books." She shows off the little tote bag, heavy from the books. "Oh," You swallow, knowing Charles definitely heard the conversation. "And where's Papa?" "With Eli." She shrugs and walks away, leaving you there with your thoughts. 
Elijah groans, hearing knocks at his door. "Go away, Ma! You made your thoughts very clear!" He yells. Despite his protest, the door opens, not revealing you, but his Pa. "Oh, Pa." Charles steps into the room, closing the door with a soft click. 
"It scares her," Elijah blinks, confused, unsure what Charles could mean. "Dad and I have been in rough crashes and races. We've lost family and friends from those races. But despite that, your Ma still comes to our races and supports us. With us, it's different. The worry, words, emotions, everything is different. But, with you." Charles moves, sitting on the bed, smiling softly. 
"Those things are different. Her love is extra. Words, emotions, and support all of it. She wants to support you, she does, but all she can see is our baby getting into a dangerous and sometimes deadly life. She's not saying no because she thinks you couldn't do it. Trust me, she's well aware of your talent. She's saying no since it's her only way to protect you. Don't hate her for that," Charles whispers, ruffling Elijah's hair and making the boy smile. 
"I don't hate Ma. I'm upset, but maybe it'll be better with you and Dad here as support." Elijah smiles, leaning into his Pa's side. "Nope, you're doing this one on your own. She's your mother, you can talk to her. Key word talk, Ducky. You can do this; don't let it stop you." Charles stands, leaning down. He places a kiss on Elijah's head. 
"I love you, Ducky." "I love you too, Pa." 
May 29th, 2033, Present Day. 3 Dads and 2 Fathers 
"Is there anything you want to ask me?" Elijah is proud of controlling his features. Pa had called Nico over here yesterday. They all needed to talk, but it was really for Nico and him to talk. "Ask you something? No, I read your letter to Mama." Nico makes a face filled with regret, heartbreak, and a touch of relief. "Did you?" It wasn't a question meant for an answer. 
Elijah looks outside, seeing his Pa, Dad, and Cece outside "tending" to the garden. They weren't where Elijah chose to talk. He knew being in the garden, you could hear everything. It was the perfect spot for his Dad to not worry and for Pa to immediately come to help if things got too much. 
"Mama never opened it, so she doesn't know the truth." Nico opens his mouth, but Elijah interrupts him. "And I'd like if she never knew the truth, but that's not my choice. Grandpa told me what you said to her after Pa and Dad ran after me. You might be furious with her, but you had no right to that stuff. You're the one who left, and you left a fucking letter. Admit it or not, you took the coward's way out. The letter might be true, but you should've stayed and not left something so easily mistaken as a breakup." Elijah takes a deep breath, regaining control. 
"Mama picked herself up, raised me, gave me endless love and support. I have Dad and Pa, two men who raised me to be an amazing driver, son, and person. You only gave me your looks. Thanks for that, by the way." Nico smiles. He had no right to be angry at Elijah for the utter lashes of words. "I'm the person I am because of them, not you. I might have 3 dads, but I have 2 fathers. And You're not one of them." Nico nods, looking outside to see Cecile giggle, wrapped in her Papa's arms. 
"When I saw who your Ma married, a part of me was furious, but another part was relieved. She was happy, found love again, and I wasn't the one that broke her. But then, 3 days ago, when I saw her, that anger returned. I didn't want to mean those words, but I did. Something I'll need to apologize for." Elijah nods, "Well, you can't. She's not here." Nico whips around, confused. 
"What do you mean not here?" "Pa, he kicked her out. We don't know where she went." Nico stands up quickly, slamming the screen door, which shocked everyone as he storms up to Charles. 
"The fuck is your problem? You kicked Y/n out? What the fuck? That just adds to the list of people who broke and betrayed her! And I should know, I'M ON THE LIST! Now, you listen here, you go after your wife. She's probably in Vantaa. Mika has a home there." Charles and Nico glare at each other. 
"I know. Mika texted me this morning that she was there. I already booked the plane tickets for Lando and me." "What about us?" Cecile asks as Lando smiles with pride at his husband. "You'll be staying with Grandmere." The kids break out into smiles as they rush inside, already planning on what to pack. 
"Now, can you kindly do me a favor of leaving now? You talked to Elijah, so leave." Lando steps between the two men. "I'm not done talking with him," "Yes, you are. No more talking to our son without Y/n here. Kindly leave. Charles and I have to pack." Nico steps back, snorting, and walks off. 
"So, when's our plane?" Charles smiles at Lando. "We leave tonight." 
---------------------------------------
Taglist: @thomaslefteyebrow @a-stray-soul @formulas-bitch @mickslover @myescapefromthislife @glow-ish @kittyfluffypaws28 @ryntro @copper-boom @allabouthappiness @jaydaaasworld @christianpulisic10 @lyraleclerc @daddyslittlevillain @dreamerrosie @driveswiftly13 @harrysdimple05 @sueesstuff @why4anne @nataliambc @cwiphswmwasohmm @buckybarnessweetheart @makingmyway-downtown @elijahslover @kapsylia @zeusmyster @adalynneva @babyvinnie @80sloverry @janeholt3 @silscintilla @ersamn @fanboyluvr
835 notes · View notes
bruh--wtf · 7 months
Text
Lovely Timing
Remus Lupin x Reader
Masterlist
Summary: everyone has been teasing the reader since first year about their crush on Remus Lupin. To the point that they had given up any hope of him liking them back. Only to discover they were in the same boat all along.
Remus Lupin Masterlist
Tumblr media
The train ride back to Hogwarts was either the best or worst part of the Hogwarts experience. Sometimes it was both. It’s a long train ride.
You hadn’t seen your friends all summer due to a family vacation. So you were catching up with Lily Evans, Marlene Mckinnon, and Mary MacDonald for the first time in three months. Everyone had a lot to say.
“You grew your hair out!” Mary exclaimed as soon as you walked into the cart. You smiled at her and pushed said hair back behind your shoulders.
“I’m just trying it out,” you say.
“Are those new clothes? You look amazing,” Marlene said. You smiled at her and glanced down at the clothes you were wearing.
“Oh, yeah. My parents let me redo my wardrobe. Like a seventh year gift or something,” you said. The girls nodded and you all got comfortable in the seats to start talking. About an hour into the ride, Remus opened the door and walked in, shutting it and locking it behind him.
“Hi, Remus, come on in,” Marlene said sarcastically. Remus turned to look at all of you and rolled his eyes.
“Sirius put on his music and is giving a concert. I just want to nap,” he said, looking at Marlene.
“Well, there’s not much room for a giant to lay down on one of our seats,” she said, crossing her arms. Mary got up from next to you.
“Here, I can sit with them,” she said and you didn’t miss the wink she sent you. You had a very well known crush on Remus Lupin. All your friends knew about it. And all your friends were all his friends. So naturally you assumed he knew about it as well. Remus looked at Mary and shook his head.
“No need, I am just going to lay down on the ground.” Mary raised an eyebrow at him and crossed her arms over her chest.
“And you think Marls won’t kick you? What gave you that confidence?” She said. Remus glanced at a smirking Marlene. All three girls seemed to excited to get Remus to sit next to you, and you knew he knew that. However he just nodded and took Mary’s seat while Mary sat in between Marlene and Lily. You glared at all three of them and then you notice how all three of them seemed to be holding in a laugh. You knit your brows together.
“What?” Then you glance at Remus and see that his eyes are already on you. It made you tense up a little. Remus rarely looked at you unless you were talking in the group or class or something. His eyes weren’t on yours. They were wandering like he had never seen you before. You shift a little, glancing at your friends for help but Mary just buried her face in Lily’s shoulder.
Remus quickly looked away from you and cleared his throat. “Oh, um, sorry.” You look away too, not sure how to speak anymore you just nod. It took a grand total of five minutes for all three other marauders boys to be knocking at your door. Remus groaned and stood up, opening the door.
“Why’d you leave, Moony? I was in the middle of Killer Queen,” Sirius said. Remus rolled his eyes.
“Exactly.” Sirius put a hand to his heart and gasps.
“Moony, are you… are you trying to tell me you don’t like Queen.”
“I don’t mind Queen. I don’t like your version of it.” Sirius claps his hands over his mouth and wipes away fake tears.
“Come on, we’ve convinced him to turn off the music,” James said. Sirius waved his hands and shook his head.
“No. No way. I can’t be near him right now,” he said and stole the seat next to you by plopping down. Then he looked over at you and grinned.
“Oh, hey, Y/N. You’re lookin’ great! How far back in line am I with you as beautiful as that?” You raise an eyebrow at him and scoff. Sirius had been practicing flirting with you since first year. He’d asked you in your first week of being friends if you could help him get girls by telling him how good his ‘lines’ were.
“End of the line, with that one, Sirius,” you said. He pouts and looks over at his friend. Remus was glaring at him and he clearly saw that. Then he looked back at you and grinned again.
“Who would be first, then?” He asked, already knowing the answer.
“Why ask stupid questions, just to be a jerk?” You ask. Sirius put his hands up in surrender and his mouth fell open into and O shape.
“I don’t want you to hate me!” You just rolled your eyes.
“Leave us alone Sirius. We’ll see you later,” you said. He pouts again.
“I have to go with the Queen hater?” He asked, giving you puppy dog eyes. You nodded slowly and Remus took a step towards him, grabbing the back of his collar and pulling him up.
“You heard her. Lets go,” he said. He pushed Sirius out of the door and followed the rest of his friends out as well. Ten seconds pass after the door shuts before all three girls erupt in giggles in front of you.
“What?”
“Took her long enough!” Marlene exclaimed.
“That was ridiculous!” Lily exclaimed.
“I can’t believe it’s finally happened!” Mary said through her giggles.
“What are you talking about?” You said. Mary hops up and sits next to you again.
“Remus! He’s head over heels for you, and you just saw it first hand,” she said, placing a hand down on the cushion next to you. You blink at her and finally laugh.
“Have you lost your mind?”
“You are so oblivious! He has always had his eye on you!” Lily exclaimed and you rolled your eyes. Your friends had been teasing you about Remus for years, trying to convince you he liked you back. You couldn’t agree. Remus wouldn’t even acknowledge you if it wasn’t for your friends. “And the way he looks at you!” Lily was grinning from ear to ear.
“It’s the way James looks at this one.” Marlene said, gesturing to Lily, who blushed.
“The way Dorcas looks at Marlene,” Mary said. Lily cleared her throat.
“Frank looks at Alice,” she said. You blink at all of them, seeing that they were being completely serious.
“You have officially lost it. All of you.” Lily and Marlene rolled their eyes.
“Just wait, Y/N, he’s obsessed with you, you’ll see,” Mary said.
“You think that based on one look?” You ask incredulously. They look between each other before nodding. You just rolled your eyes and sat back.
When you got to Hogwarts, everyone went to the Dining hall. The marauders boys always sat with you and your friends. James sat next to Lily and you sat across from her. Remus sat in between you and Sirius, and Mary was next to you. You noticed all your friends smirking at you and you just glared at them as you sat through Dumbledore’s speech.
As you were walking back to the common room, Mary and Marlene were in a deep discussion about Marlene’s next date with Dorcas. Sirius and Peter were discussing a movie they’d seen and James and Lily were walking a little ahead of all of you. Leaving you awkwardly walking with Remus.
“I’m sorry about Sirius earlier,” he said. You look at him and shrug.
“It’s no big deal. Sirius does it all the time,” you said. He nods a little and stuck his hands in his pockets.
“Yeah.” You raise an eyebrow at him. You probably watch Remus more than anyone else in the world. You know his looks. You know when he’s concentrated, angry, excited, happy, tired, frustrated, upset, and when he’s anxious. He looked frustrated.
“Are you alright?” You asked. Remus looked at you. Remus, the tallest boy you’d ever met looked down at you but it never felt like he was looking down on you in a bad way. He shook his head a little.
“Just a little tired,” he said. You rolled your eyes and shake your head. “What?”
“You’re not that tired,” you said. He raised an eyebrow at you.
“And what makes you think that?” You scoff and glance at him for a split second.
“When you’re tired your eyes get all heavy like you’re trying to keep them open and you slouch. When you’re angry or something, your brows scrunch up a little and you tense up.” You gesture to him slightly with your hand without really looking at him. “And you posture gets abnormally perfect.” He doesn’t say anything for a moment.
“I do that?” He asked. You nod a little, crossing your arms over your chest as you pass the open windows. Remus took off his jacket and put it around your shoulders before you even had time to process what was happening. You look at him and shake your head a little, moving to pull it off.
“I don’t really need-” Remus cuts you off and puts an arm over your shoulders to keep the jacket there. When you put your arms down, he lets go.
“Come on, I saw you shiver like two minutes ago,” he said. You blinked up at him, not even remembering the moment yourself. “Besides, it looks better on you anyways.” You felt a blush climbing up your neck and onto your cheeks. “Ya know, Sirius is annoying as hell, but he was right about one thing.”
“You are a Queen hater?” You asked sarcastically. A small smile climbed onto him beautiful face.
“No,” he said, rolling his eyes. “You really are gorgeous.” You couldn’t breathe. You always said Remus Lupin would make you pass out one of these days, but now you thought today might truly be that day. Remus Lupin just called you gorgeous and suddenly nothing else mattered in the entire universe.
“You think I’m gorgeous?” His brows drew together, causing wrinkles on his forehead. He stepped a little closer to you, his confusion evident.
“Why do you say it like that?” He asked. “Of course I do. I always did.” You drop your head a little, your entire body tingling with anxiety and heat.
“Well, I’ve been trying to get your attention forever, and it sort of just always felt like you didn’t care,” you admitted, knowing how all of your friends teased you about the crush for the past few years. You’d always known Remus knew you liked him, you just knew he didn’t like you back so you just went on with your lives like it wasn’t happening. Remus just blinked at you.
“You really fancy me?” He asked. That just felt cruel so you lifted your head up and glared at him.
“There’s no need to be mean, Remus,” you said. He shook his head quickly and took another small step towards you.
“No! I wasn’t trying to… oh,” he stopped himself and squeezed his eyes shut. He glanced over at your friends who had continued walking without the two of you, not even noticing how you two had disappeared. You crossed your arms tight against your chest and looked down. “I always thought you were beautiful,” he said. You didn’t look up at him despite the swarming in your stomach. “I just figured everyone was teasing because of the crush I had on you in second year.” You snapped your head up at that, your eyes widening.
“You liked me?” He nodded and glanced down at his hands in his pockets.
“Yeah, a lot. I just tried to shove it down and move on when the teasing started. I thought it would stop eventually,” he rolled his eyes and you felt yourself deflate. He liked you five years ago and had spent all that time getting over it while you were just becoming more and more addicted to everything about him. You both were silent for a moment.
Finally you take a deep breath. “They were teasing because of me,” you said, unable to look at him again. “It’s truly become a bit of a problem how bad this has gotten.” He didn’t say anything for a moment and you don’t look at him.
“How bad what has gotten?” You squeeze your eyes shut, willing one of your friends to come over and save you from this dreadful conversation.
Finally you look up at him and find his eyes ready to meet yours. Your breath hitched. The sincere curiosity and confusion in his eyes made it a million times worse. “I’ve liked you since basically the end of first year, Remus.” He blinks at you, leaning back slightly like the sentence had actually been a gust of wind he didn’t expect. “It’s horrible, because functioning in your general vicinity is nearly impossible. All I can think about is not making a fool of myself around you,” you added. Now you had finally admitted it and there was no going back now. Remus knew how you felt about him. It made you nervous but also felt like a weight lifted off your shoulders.
The boy you’d been dreaming about for years finally knew how you felt.
“I get that you don’t like me anymore, Remus. And… and that’s fine,” you said and took a deep breath. “I just didn’t think you need to keep thinking you’re the source of the teasing when it is entirely my fault.”
“You’ve liked me since first year?” He asked. You sighed and looked him in the eye again.
“That’s all you’re focused on? Look, nothing has to change. You don’t like me and I understand that. I always have. I don’t want things to be awkward now just because I vocalized what everyone already knew.”
You go to take a step in the direction of your friends when Remus grabbed your wrist, stopping you. You frowned a little and looked at him again. “I didn’t know you liked me,” he said. You blinked at him, shaking your head.
“Our friends have been saying it for years, Remus, I know you knew,” you said. He shook his head.
“No, I didn’t. I knew my friends teased me about a beautiful girl liking me. I just thought is was ridiculous. I had no idea why you would like me,” he said. You rolled your eyes and crossed your arms again, pulling out of his grip.
“Come on, Remus.” He gave you an extremely confused look and you huff out a breath, letting your arms fall. “Remus, you have always been the most perfect boy around. You’re handsome, you’re smart, you’re funny, you’re one of the most loyal people I know, but apparently you’re an idiot also.” He just stared at you for a moment. Then a small smile popped onto his face. Remus always had the capability to make you swoon you just tried not to show it.
“I don’t think I’m the only idiot here,” he said. Your eyes widened and you stared at him for a moment.
“Excuse me?” He rolled his eyes and took a step closer to you again.
“I tried to make my feelings go away. I never said I succeeded.” You blinked up at him, your throat going dry. You try to clear your throat but it doesn’t really help.
“What are you trying to say, then?” You say, lifting your head up and raising an eyebrow. Remus just smiles at you, causing any remaining confidence to fade because that smile will surely make you pass out.
“So stubborn…” he said. “I like you, y/n.” You can’t breathe. You don’t say anything and he raises an eyebrow. Finally he nods and continues again. “I could tell you everything I like about you but I think we’d be here a while.” You finally blink out of your trance, blushing as red as a tomato.
“You’ll have to write it down, then,” you say sarcastically. He just smiles at you.
“I’ll get on that.” You smile a little and his eyes brush over your face for a moment. “So, will you go on a date with me?” Your eyes widen at the question. He waits for a moment for your response.
You freeze for half a second before processing that he really asked that and it wasn’t just your imagination. “Yes,” you finally say softly before clearing your throat and trying again. “Yes, I would love that, actually.” He grinned at you and stepped up to you again.
“Perfect. First Hogsmeade trip is on Sunday. Would you like to go out with me then?” You nod, not fully trusting your capability to speak. His smile is unwavering. This isn’t a joke. You really are going on a date with Remus Lupin.
You and the girls were going to be up all night talking about this.
1K notes · View notes
wasawattpadkid · 1 year
Text
Housewife
Part - 14
Summery: Billy and Stu have been planning these murders for quite some time. Everything is going to plan until you show up. What happens when they meet someone who is just as mentally deluded as they are?
Pairing: Poly! ghostface x fem!reader
Warnings for this series: ⚠️smut 18+⚠️ murder, blood, smut (will be more in depth on smut chapters), power dynamics, a dash of sexism, knives, stalking, perverse behavior, cheating, homophobic slang, explicit boyxboy, oral (male and fem! receiving), fingering (fem! receiving), the word "rapist" is used once as a joke by Stu way before any smut begins, p in v, safe sex, foul language, voyeurism (?)
Part 1
Tumblr media
The car purred as they drove down the highway. You were cuddled up in the back with Stu as Billy drove home. "Do you love me?" The question was so random Billy almost thought he was hearing things. "Huh?" Stu patted your hair as he looked out the window. "It's fine if you don't, I just wanted to know." It wasn't fine if he didn't. Stu knew he loved Billy unconditionally. It was almost obsessive the way he adored that boy. As Stu looked at your sleeping form he started to think about how he felt like he loved you. It wasn't the same sort of love he had for Billy. No, he hadn't known you long enough to feel that way. Stu would kill for you but that didn't mean much coming from him. He knew if a car was coming towards you he'd push you out of the way even if it meant killing him. Was that love or just being suicidal?
Billy looked at his friend in the mirror seeing his gaze focused outside. "Why would you ask that?" Billy wasn't mad or upset by the question just startled. He didn't do feelings. Sure, he had them but he wishes he didn't. They tend to overcomplicate things.
"I don't see how this relationship is going to work out if you don't love me. I've seen the way you look at her. Tonight when we were playing games at the arcade you stared at her like she was the only person on earth. You don't look at me like that. I-I just need to know if it's because I'm not new or you don't love me."
His words were strange to Billy. Never in their expansive time of knowing each other did they have heart to hearts. Billy was raised not to cry and not to reach out. Being upset meant you were acting like a child. "To be honest I don't know." Billy tried to pick his words carefully not because he was trying to manipulate but rather because he was trying to tell the truth. After so many lies he found it hard to understand what the truth was. "You don't know?" Stu couldn't grasp how someone couldn't know if they were in love or not.
"I don't know. I thought I loved Sydney but maybe I did get bored. You know that scares the shit out of me. Getting tired of you and Y/n? What if I wake up one day and the smell of her cooking disgusts me? What- what if I can't stand the sound of your voice anymore? I don't want to lose this. I had the best time of my fucking life tonight but oh it might not matter down the road because I got too comfortable." Billy's hand hit the steering wheel in anger. The more Billy talked the more he pissed himself off. Stu tilted his head like a dog processing everything he just learned. "You love us." Stu said a smile playing at his lips. Billy's face contorted in confusion. He just hit the steering wheel in anger but Stu was in the back seat blushing.
"How do you know?" Billy turned the corner focusing back on the road. "If you're worried about losing us then obviously you love us at least a little bit." Billy doubted it was that simple. Nothing ever was. Stu was always an optimistic person. He thought everything would work out eventually. That's not how life worked. "If you say so." The car pulled into the driveway and then the garage. "She's still asleep should I wake her up?" Billy shook his head. "No she's been taking care of our asses all week she needs the rest. Just pack her upstairs and put her to bed." Stu gently pulled you out of the car carrying you like a bride into the house.
Carefully he made it up the steps watching so he wouldn't accidentally hit your head. He nudged your bedroom door open with his boot trying not to make too much noise. Stu laid you in bed as comfortably as he could. You looked so peaceful to him. He pulled the covers up over you making sure to tuck you in. Stu pressed a kiss to your forehead before he left the room shutting the door behind him.
"She still asleep?" Billy asked as he folded up the basket of laundry you left out. "I thought she was dead for a second." The joke went over Billy's head causing concern. "I'm kidding she's fine. She drools in her sleep." Stu said making Billy laugh. "Did you have fun tonight?" The dark-haired boy was trying to make this work. Stu sat on the couch leaving Billy to fold up clothes. "I had a wonderful time especially since I absolutely demolished your ass in Mortal Kombat." Billy just rolled his eyes telling himself he let his partner win. "You looked good tonight." Stu glanced up in shock. He wasn't the complimenting type and he sure as hell never complimented Stu.
Billy kept his eyes on the clothes not wanting to make eye contact with Stu. This was what actual couples did right? "Thank you." The room was silent. Stu thought of his words before he said them. "You looked handsome tonight too." Handsome. The word made something turn inside Billy. For a second it felt like he couldn't breathe. Maybe he was going to vomit? "Thanks." Was all Billy could come with. It was unbearably awkward but Stu couldn't help but smile. "Do you need help folding? I can't do shirts but I can do pants."
You woke up in a hot sweat. It felt like you had died. If someone asked what year it was you couldn't tell them. The last thing you remember was eating food at a restaurant with Billy and Stu. "Damnit." You rubbed your eyes trying to see in the dark room. The clock said it was 11 o'clock but it felt like you'd been asleep for days. You threw on an unflattering nightgown before you headed downstairs. The boys laughed while watching some loud TV show.
"She's alive!" Stu exclaimed like he was Dr. Frankenstein. "How'd you sleep?" Billy asked looking at your disheveled state. "Water." You rasped walking like the grim reaper over to the sink. Cold tap water seemed to coat your throat helping you wake up just a little bit more. You walked over to the couch throwing yourself on top of the men. "What are you watching?" You asked as Stu giggled at some guy getting hit over the head on screen. "The Monkees! It comes on your old lady channel. I haven't seen it since I was a kid." You looked over at Billy seeing him shrug his shoulders. "He's been laughing for the past 30 minutes."
"You're not hard to please huh?" Stu pinched the tip of your nose. "Obviously not, I'm with you aren't I?" You faked a laugh as you stared at the tv. Stu's hand ran up and down your leg just like it had the first night they came over. His eyes were glued to the TV laughing every time something even remotely funny happened. Billy would chuckle just because his friend was laughing. There was something different between them but you couldn't put your finger on it. The date night you had might've had some effect. All three of you felt closer, it felt more normal if that was even a possibility.
"I think I want to have sex with you two." You blurted making both men freeze. You immediately covered your face regretting speaking. "Like right now?" Stu asked ready to strip. "No, well, oh I don't know." You groaned with embarrassment. Billy stayed quiet letting you say everything you wanted to. You sat up on the couch looking at the two men sitting beside each other. "Couples have sex right?" They nodded in unison. "We're like a couple right?" They nodded even quicker trying to fill in the blanks for you. "So we should have sex-" Stu reached to take off his shirt but you stopped him. "At some point." You finished making the boy frown.
"Why'd you bring this up?" Billy asked. Between you and Stu randomly bringing up touchy subjects he was liable to get whiplash. You rubbed your face with your hands trying to get a grip. "I was just thinking about it. I have been... thinking about it." Stu knew if anyone could overcomplicate sex it'd be you. "Guys I'm scared."
It was the honest truth. You were terrified. "Of what?" The tone Stu had seemed to dismiss whatever emotion you felt. "Nothing it's dumb." You stood up only to be pulled back down by Billy. "No talk to us. What are you scared of?" Billy made demanding eye contact with you just to show he took this conversation seriously this time. "You?" The word came out like a question. That question seemed to negatively affect both boys. Stu was gutted that you were scared of him even worse that it was sex-related. You grabbed Billy and Stu's hands not wanting them to think it was all their fault. "Men in general are scary. I'm not scared of you exactly more of what you could do." That somehow made less sense to them both.
"Stu, do you remember the other night when we were wrestling?" He smiled remembering how funny that whole thing was. "Yeah, I beat your ass." He said proudly. Billy seemed to understand what you were getting at by Stu's response. "I could give it my all and you both could still trap me. I don't stand a chance and it's frightening. What if in the middle of it all you decide to-" Billy moved forward putting both of his hands on your arms. "We would never do that." Stu scoffed sitting up next to you. "Yeah we may be killers but we're not rapists." Billy looked at Stu like he could kill him making the boy sit back and shut up.
"Y/n I'm really trying," Billy spoke as you nodded. "I've noticed." He smiled continuing his speech. "I don't and would never want to hurt you. That night that Stu's place I couldn't put you through that pain." He gestured to your closed-up wound. "I know but I joke around a lot. I say I'm into chains and whips but I'm scared of all of that. I don't want to feel like I'm stuck and with two of you it's pretty damn intimidating." You had got this idea in your head that anything intimate with the men would leave you used and torn apart.
"I joke around like crazy you don't think I'm being serious do you?" Both you and Billy looked at Stu. "Wow tell me what you really think." You laughed making Stu smile at his accomplishment. "Hey." Billy's hand rested on the side of your face pulling your attention back to him. "I'm not going to let anything happen to you. Do you understand?" The words were sharp but they weren't angry. Billy meant what he said. As long as he was living no one would lay a finger on you besides him and Stu. You nodded as he smiled. "Wait so are we sleeping together or?" Stu was just really confused. Before Billy could smack him you stood up. "I'm going to take a shower and freshen up. You two can do whatever you want." Without looking at the men you walked upstairs heading to your bathroom.
Billy jumped off the couch making Stu sit up. "What? What's wrong?" Stu asked looking up at the man. "She said she's going to freshen up." Billy shook his hands for emphasis. He could see Stu simply wasn't getting it. "That's like the universal term for "we're going to have sex." How do you not know that?" Stu stood up a small "pfft" leaving his mouth. "No the universal term for we're going to have sex is "Hey we're going to have sex."" Billy's palm slapped his forehead before dragging down his face. "Listen just go clean up and change I'm going to take care of a couple things." With a nod, Stu went off to his room.
Billy waited on the stairs till he heard the water start to run. Your room was empty but the record you played was loud. The Smashing Pumpkins vinyl spun around letting Billy's favorite song play. He could barely hear you humming the words in the bathroom. You remembered. That fact made his heart seem to swell. It wasn't what you normally listened to. All he heard the past week was what you called "classics." Now there you were in the privacy of your room listening to his favorite album. With a smile, he got to work. The first thing he did was make your bed. Once it was neat he made sure the room looked comfortable. He noticed the candle you had sitting on your dresser. Billy headed downstairs to ask Stu for his lighter.
Stu's bedroom door opened hitting Billy with a cloud of cologne. "Jesus fucking Christ!" The boy cursed waving a hand in front of his face. "Too much?" Stu asked innocently. Billy huffed not having time to deal with him. "She's not going to let you in the room let alone her bed smelling like that." Stu thought he smelt good, you had complimented him on his cologne before. "Change your shirt and pants and air out this damn room." Billy was about to leave before remembering why he came down there in the first place. "Oh, I need your lighter." Stu dug through his dresser tossing the skull-covered lighter to the man. "What do you need that for?" Stu pointed towards the object. "I'm going to light a candle." Stu held up his hand covering his mouth with a laugh. Billy's face dropped at his friend's laughter. "Shut it fuckrag." Billy pointed at Stu but it didn't stop him from laughing.
Upstairs you had already stepped out of the shower pulling the cap off your head. You hung the shower cap up before wrapping a towel around your frame. You didn't know what to expect. Billy's little speech downstairs did wonders for your nerves. Were you still terrified? Yes but for some dumb reason, you trusted them. You had this nagging feeling you'd regret it. You willed yourself to believe in the fantasy land you've created. Sex wasn't something you'd grown accustomed to. That day playing truth or dare barely felt real. There wasn't much emotion behind it just teenage hormones. You weren't upset about it you just hoped this would be different. As your skin dried off you slipped a pair of underwear on covering them with one of Stu's shirts.
Billy sat at the edge of your bed biting his nails. He had to repeatedly tell himself he was trying to be better, to do what you asked. As you walked out of the bathroom he stood up. You could tell he was nervous by the way his eyes darted back and forth between you and the door. "I thought we could talk. You like talks right?" His smile was tight as he raised his eyebrows. You saw your bedroom door was closed completely leaving Stu out of the conversation. "I'm fine with talking but we made it a rule to include everyone when we talked." Billy watched as you walked over to your record player. The way you took care of the fragile vinyl said something about your character, at least he thought it did. "I know but I already asked Stu if it was okay and he said it was."
"I get that but we should have conversations together." Billy grew impatient. "Just!" The word was loud scaring him when he said it. You looked at him waiting for him to fix his tone before speaking to you. "Just.. please? I need to talk to you alone." You put the record on the shelf debating on talking to him in private. Billy was a complicated man. You didn't want to throw away the chance of getting him to open up. "Okay. What do you need to talk about?" You walked over to Billy's side sitting down with him at the foot of the bed. "You want this to be equal. Meaning this is a group effort right?"
"This?" You asked as Billy's leg bounced with anxiety. That little voice in his head told him he couldn't do this. "Sex." Was all he said. "I would like it to be that way, yes. I don't want anyone feeling left out." He nodded understanding what you meant. You couldn't begin to grasp how difficult this conversation was to him.
"Look if you want us to sleep with you that's fine but I don't want this thing me and Stu do to disturb you." His wording was intentional. To him sex with you was normal but sex with Stu was just a "thing." It was shameful to him. "I-I um..." He ran a hand through his hair keeping his eyes on the ground. "I don't want you to look at me differently after this." You didn't know what to say to make it better. There was no easy fix. Billy raised his arms in surprise as you wrapped your arms around him. His arms slowly found their way around you hugging you back. It was comforting. Billy didn't like hugs. This one however made him feel safe. You had him and you weren't letting go. Who he is didn't seem to bother you and knowing that lifted a weight off his shoulders. "Should I let Stu in now?" He spoke gently.
You nodded pulling back from the boy. Billy stood up opening the bedroom door. Stu came tumbling into the room. "I didn't hear anything." He swore picking himself off the ground. "Not for lack of trying." You smiled knowing Stu was eavesdropping. Billy made sure to close the door behind Stu locking it in place. The action wasn't lost on you. Something was different. Billy had no problem with what happened in your living room just weeks ago. The fact he was locking your bedroom door knowing no one else was in the house was odd. It was for security you supposed. The reassurance that no one could walk in. Your curtains were also closed but you knew you left them open just a few hours earlier.
"Here ya go." Stu pitched Billy a small bottle. "What's that?" You asked getting a quick and easy answer from Stu. "Oh, it's lube." He pulled two condoms from his pocket sitting them on your nightstand. You were out of your element. "If you don't want to do this I need you to let me know." Stu said wanting your full consent. This was a first for all of you, he didn't want to mess it up. "I want this, it just feels like you're both prepping for surgery."
Billy held the bottle in tight hands hoping to warm up the cold liquid inside. Stu chuckled finding his spot next to you on the bed. "I get that trust me but none of us here want kids yet and the lube is just to make sure you're comfortable."
Yet. The word pulled at pieces of Billy's brain. The thought of having kids was not something he wanted to worry about right now. With a shake of the head, he walked over to both of you. "Listen, we don't have to do this." Billy still had this unremitting feeling that things would change. You'd see him as some perverted homo and wouldn't want him near you again. He was ashamed of who he was and what he did but if you wanted this he'd do it. Both men looked at you trying to pick up on any signs of hesitation.
Stu was careful about consent the last time anything happened between the three of you. His behavior hadn't changed any. Billy's new behavior was something to get used to. His nail-biting, soft-spoken nature was different than the rude and demanding one you had got to know. "I want to do this but if one of you is uncomfortable we can just go to bed. You don't have to sleep downstairs." The promise of just sleeping next to you was tempting for Billy. He knew this would have to happen sooner or later. "I'm ready whenever you two are." Stu said as he peeled his shirt off. Billy slipped the bottle into his pocket before leaning down to you.
"I need you to say it."
His face was serious but not cold. "Say what?" The air between you two was nearly suffocating. Billy's voice was low as he spoke. "I need you to say you want this, you want me." Billy's hands rubbed the soft skin on your thighs as Stu stripped down to his underwear. You looked at his hands the eye contact quickly becoming intimidating. "I want-"
"Look at me, please." With a shaky breath, you looked back up meeting Billy's eyes. "I need this. I need you, Billy." There it was. That possessive glint you'd seen before. Any minute now he'd be demanding and rough. His lips softly pressed against yours. The kiss was slow and careful. Billy tried to remember the way your lips felt in case you threw him out after tonight. His tongue swiped across your bottom lip signaling your lips to part. Billy pulled away smiling at the love-drunk look on your face. "Let me help with that." Stu helped pull your shirt over your head leaving you in just your panties. "I was right. You look even better out of my shirt." Stu said making your cheeks heat up. Billy's shirt was the next to go. Stu cupped your chin before leaning in to kiss you. It was hungrier than the kiss before.
Billy watched his two partners with some semblance of pride. They were his. For how long he wasn't sure. In the end, it didn't matter because right now in this bedroom, he had them and for some reason, they agreed to have him. Stu squeezed your breast making a small noise leave your lips. Billy went back to work pulling down the fabric that hugged your hips. You raised up just enough to make his job easier. He tossed the underwear in the same spot his shirt had landed.
Stu laid back on the bed taking you with him. For a split second, you forgot Billy was even there. He made his presence known by pressing a kiss to your abdomen. Then another on your hip. Stu broke the kiss watching the scene next to him. You looked down at Billy as he littered your skin with kiss after kiss. He eventually made his way down pressing a kiss on your folds. Stu saw the way your chest jumped ever so slightly. He wondered if he told you how beautiful you were today but even if he did it wasn't nearly enough. As Billy's tongue ran up and down your folds, his eyes flickered up toward Stu. Your soft moans accompanied by Billy's gaze made his cock twitch. Stu picked your hand up moving it where he needed you most. Softly you began rubbing him through his boxers feeling him strain against the fabric. The moan that came from Stu made you continue your movements. It was hard to focus with Billy going at you like a man starved. Billy's eyes would go back and forth mainly focused on the man you helped please.
Being watched stirred something in Stu and Billy noticed. The short-haired boy removed his underwear with haste needing to feel you against his skin. Your hand wrapped perfectly around his cock. The pumps were gentle at first not knowing what Stu liked. His moans and the quiet chant of your name kept your hand moving. Billy pulled your clit between his lips making your back arch off the bed. Stu let out a lustful cry at the feeling of your hand squeezing around him. You didn't mean to do it at first but the new information only helped you tease him. Every few pumps you'd gently squeeze his cock earning a beautiful sound from Stu each time.
Billy's tongue continued its assault as he slowly pushed two fingers into your cunt. Hearing the sounds you made mixed with Stu's was enough to make him cum right then and there. It took everything in him not to. Billy smiled against you feeling your hips try to meet the thrust of his fingers. He doubted you were even aware of what you were doing. Too busy pleasing the man next to you. Your free hand tugged on Billy's hair needing more of him. Billy pulled out his fingers before moving to stand up. You groaned at the loss. With his eyes on you, Billy sucked his fingers clean of your slick even a soft moan could be heard like it was the best thing he's ever tasted.
"We've got to take turns right? Everything has to be fair and equal?" He teased moving in front of Stu. The boy looked at Billy silently asking him if he was sure he wanted to do this. Billy motioned his head upwards telling Stu to sit up. The boy complied sitting on the edge of the bed. You sat up making sure you didn't miss anything. Billy took a deep breath seeing you watch him. He knelt in front of Stu grabbing the man's erection. "Ah!" Stu exclaimed looking down at the man in front of him. With a trained hand, Billy stroked Stu's cock.
You squeezed your thighs together at the sight. Billy leaned forward spitting on the tip letting the liquid run slowly down the veins. Using his hand he pumped Stu's cock the spit making it easier for his hand to slide up and down. He knew what spots to pay attention to. Stu's moans were louder than before. His abs were prominent as his muscles tightened. Billy with a sly grin licked a stripe from the base to the tip. He kept his eyes on Stu not being able to look up at you. Stu turned his head pressing his lips to yours. He moaned into your mouth as Billy wrapped his lips around the tip of his cock. His tongue swirled around making Stu's hips jerk. Stu's breath was uneven as his chest heaved up and down.
"Fuck." Stu cursed against your lips as Billy slid his mouth over the man's length. With a moan, Stu's head fell back leaving you to watch them without interruption. Billy could feel your eyes burn into his skin. That insecurity slowly started to creep back up distracting him from the man under his touch.
Stu grabbed your hand squeezing as his orgasm rapidly approached. "I-I'm going to cum." Stu warned with a whine. Billy continued sucking knowing if he didn't there would be a mess to clean up. His eyes closed tight as Stu cried out. Stu chanted a mixture of your and Billy's names. Billy let Stu ride out his orgasm before he looked to the floor swallowing the evidence of the sinful act. Stu laid back on the bed letting the newfound clarity wash over him. Billy's lips were swollen and his cheeks were red. You'd never seen him look like this until now.
Billy didn't dare look up knowing he'd see the disgust in your eyes. "Billy?" Hearing his name made him feel sick. You waited for him to look at you but he refused. He rubbed his eyes wanting to erase everything that had just happened. Billy looked up immediately apologizing for something he didn't need to. You cut him off grabbing his face and pressing your lips on his. You could taste Stu on his lips and it spurred you on more. Billy was shocked. You broke the kiss to look at him. "I need you." Your hands tugged on the waistband of his jeans greedily. How was he supposed to be calm and careful when you acted like this?
"Say it again." His voice was low and demanding making your cunt throb. "I need you." You happily repeated yourself seeing the way it brought his confidence back. Billy stood up unbuckling his belt right in front of you. You focused on the way his hands pulled the leather off with ease. He grabbed the bottle of lube tossing it on the bed. His jeans were quickly discarded along with his underwear.
You looked at Billy's naked form growing embarrassed by the view. "Baby throw me one of those." Billy pointed towards the condoms. Stu was happy to toss the package over. He was well aware of how hard it was for Billy to do what he did. Stu no longer felt like a dirty secret. You crawled up onto the bed as Billy opened the black wrapper. "Here lift your hips up." Stu grabbed a pillow slipping it between you and the bed. The feeling of your hips in the air was odd but you figured Stu knew what he was doing.
Billy slid the condom over his length with ease. The man debated on asking you once again if you were alright with this. You wiggled your hips impatiently. That small gesture was all Billy needed. Stu grabbed the lube squirting a little in his hand. He kissed your neck as his fingers smeared the jelly over your entrance. Billy crawled on the bed settling between your legs. Stu's eyes watched as Billy lined himself up with your cunt. You closed your eyes scared of the pain you've heard so many people talk about. Stu continued to smother you in affection as Billy slowly pushed into you.
It wasn't near as bad as you expected it to be. You tried not to focus on the stretch as he bottomed out. Billy cursed trying to hold still. "You okay?" Stu asked and you nodded. Billy's hips started to move to find a rhythm you were both comfortable with. Stu wrapped his lips around your nipple getting hit with a feeling of deja vu. Billy held onto your hips as he thrusts into you. He had to remind himself over and over that he needed to be gentle. Stu was used to his partner's fast and rough routine so seeing him struggle was almost humorous.
Your breath hitched as Stu tugged at your breasts. His teeth teased your skin making goosebumps flood your flesh. Billy watched as his partner left small hickies in places no one but the two of them could see. "Faster..." You moaned one hand squeezing Billy's wrist. The man's pace quickened making the sound of skin on skin even louder. It seemed the faster he got the tighter your muscles became. Stu abandoned your side sitting up to kiss the man between your thighs. Billy's free hand wrapped around Stu's throat squeezing just enough to keep him still. You moaned watching the men as Billy's thrusts continued to knock the air out of you. Billy's borderline whimpers did nothing but fuel your arousal. "Don't stop!" You cried out making Billy hold off his orgasm just a little longer.
Both men watched as you came undone around Billy's cock. It was one of the most beautiful things they'd ever seen. Billy's thrusts became rough and erratic as that familiar white-hot pleasure twisted inside of him. With one final thrust, his body trembled. Your name like a prayer was said over and over like it was the only thing he could say. For a brief moment, it was the only word that existed.
You winced as Billy pulled out. Stu fell next to you pressing a kiss to your cheek. "How was it?" He asked knowing the answer from previous experience. Billy tied off the condom before disposing of it in your bathroom. "I can't feel my legs." You giggled making Stu laugh. A warm fuzzy feeling covered your naked body. You weren't sure if it was the sex or the overall love you felt from both men. Stu helped move the pillow out from under your hips. Your legs and arms felt like jelly as you moved to cover yourself underneath the blankets. Stu followed suit huddling up next to your naked frame.
Billy left the bathroom grabbing his underwear from the floor. You groaned as you rolled out of bed needing to use the restroom. "Do you need help?" Billy asked seeing your wobbly legs. "Don't get cocky." You said with a laugh walking toward the bathroom. "I wasn't trying to-" You pressed a kiss to his lips silencing the boy. "I'm just messing with you."
He smiled watching your ass as you walked into the bathroom. The door shut behind you leaving both men to themselves. Stu grinned seeing the look on Billy's face. "You love us." He said feeling that bubbly feeling once again. Billy laughed to himself. "You know, you might be right."
Tumblr media
Taglist (closed): @katie-tibo @agustdeeyaa @bowlofceral @gonnapermashift @tati-the-fangirl @kozumewhore @tatijoestar @illyanam1011 @c4rved-pumpk1n @msghostface @gojosbucket @sammanna @lokigirlszendaya @reneki @fetusharryluvr @kadu-5607 @pumpk1n-writes @lovekeeho @zeysartzone @life-of-music3 @flyestvenustrap @littleblondesoprano @loomiscorpse @nicciekawegosblog @reneemunson @miss-puregotti @ksgsfsgaj @zoleea-exultant @briefwinnerpersonaturtle @mistydreamscape @l4venderia @nex-crowley @ashreblogsnow @brynaa223 @your-desire666 @billyloomiswhore4 @holyladyofsorrows @megluv1 @ellieswifeiya @yoluvrz @forallthstarsinthesky @madsothree @youcantbesirius @lubunnii @captainhowdysseptum @geekygremlin @madneedshelp
Part 15
A/N: Sorry that this chapter took so long to unload. Theres some serious character development happening and I wanted to make sure I did the characters justice. Hope you're enjoying the series so far!💕
(if your name has a line through it Tumblr wouldn't let me tag you.)
1K notes · View notes
thvhoe · 1 year
Text
Our Not So Secret Secret / MYG
Tumblr media
Pairing: Athlete!fuckboy!Yoongi x smart ass!female!Reader
Genre: College AU, E2L, Athlete AU, smut, fluff
Word count: 20k
Synopsis:
When someone learns that Yoongi has been secretly keeping a puppy in his room despite not being allowed to, he turns to ask the only other person who knows about his secret for help. And suddenly you two—who had long been bitter enemies—get very close.
A/n:
This is for all my Yoongi hoes🫶 It's essentially a version for Yoongi because I originally wrote it for Jungkook.
The Bar "And then he pulled out a toothbrush, Y/n, a toothbrush." In response, the man in front of you took another shot while grumbling and moaning into his hands.
Your best friend Jimin was what most people referred to as the "it boy" of your college; He had the perfect physique, nice thick hair, and the temperament of an actual angel. He was, to put it mildly, flawless.
While you giggled at your best friend's hookup tales, the sweet taste of your drink lingered in your tongue. Before he revealed his sexual orientation to you, of course, Jimin had both boys and girls in the palm of his hand and even you had a brief crush on him.
"He used a toothbrush to fuck you?" You enquire of him as to the circumstances. Jimin nodded and self-consciously frowned without saying a word. He spoke up again, this time with a little more seriousness, and his lips mimicked pouting. "The dude was smoking hot, but god, he was engaged in some strange fetishism."
Putting your drink down on the bar counter after you had chugged the remainder, you started to losen up a bit.
Because it wasn't a particularly popular bar, —which was pretty plain with multicolored lighting— there weren't many people around, making it the ideal place for you and your closest friend to gossip. A terrible DJ was playing 2010 tunes that people have long since forgotten in the background. Except for the fact that it was reasonably priced, there was nothing particularly noteworthy about this pub.
You observed as some couples made out while others vanished into the restrooms to do who knows what. You and Jimin were the only ones—or so it seemed—who weren't attempting to get laid tonight.
Your focus fixed on a particular group of young men—probably around 18—who were drinking excessively, with one in particular drawing your eye. "Don't they look pitiful, though?" As Jimin was currently also observing the gathering of men, he laughed.
"How many do you think will cheat on their girls tonight?" you ask while nodding into their direction. Though you didn't intend to, you nonetheless asked the question.
Jimin grimaced and raised his eyebrows in a dejected way. His hand came up to your shoulder before he continued speaking. "Y/n, you need to forget about Kai-" You interrupt him, your gaze lowering to the ground as your thoughts wander to your ex-boyfriend, "I can't."
Kai. If you were to sum him up in one word, it would be filthy. He not only cheated on you but also told everyone that you did it first, when you didn't.
Although your relationship with him lasted little more than four months, he was your first serious romantic relationship, the man you lost your virginity to, and the person you could rely on in addition to Jimin. With him, you had many firsts; your first kiss? Kai. Your first date? Kai. Your very first party? With Kai. Your first love?… perhaps he wasn't first in everything after all. Kai was-
"Earth to y/n, are you listening to me?" You were jolted out of your daze by Jimin. Who—you were almost certain—was already quite drunk. His blonde hair fell into his vision lightly, as he looked at the group of guys taking their seat in a booth a few feet behind the two of you.
Pulling yourself together while furrowing your brows, you wiped the small tear, that had run down your cheeks as you traveled down memory lane. Crying in the club wasn't something you wanted to experience after all.
Gathering all your strength, you sit up straight, recheck your blue satin dress—which was way too expensive for what it barely covered—and then turn to face Jimin. "What-"
He giggled, taking a sip of his cocktail, and motioned with his head behind yours, "Bangtan is here."
Who was Bangtan? Well, they were a group that was compelled by your College's heartthrobs; Kim Namjoon, the genius of your college, who, thanks to his charm, could get into the panties of both boys and girls.
Then there was Jeon Jungkook, you remember having heard a rumor that he fucked someone in the music room. Though more reserved, he was still quite the player.
Then came Kim Taehyung, maybe one of the sexiest people you have ever seen. He led a quiet life and seemed pretty mysterious. You could almost guarantee that he was high on something most of the time.
And last but not least, there was Min motherfucking Yoongi. He is your school's sweetheart and has slept with the whole cheerleading squad at least twice. He might deceive someone into thinking he was innocent with his doe eyes, but in reality, he was the exact opposite. In all his glory, Yoongi is what you would describe as a fuckboy, and on top of that, he was the captain of the football team.
The once-chill atmosphere was now filled with loud conversation. The voice you are most accustomed to hearing is probably Yoongis, who is also the most obnoxious. "Don't turn around just yet; I don't believe they have spotted us. However, what do you think? Taehyung is looking filthy fine today. Should I shoot my shot and approach him?" When he quickly straightened his hair and met your gaze, Jimin prompted you.
Your lips looked a little worn out, and your mascara was a little messy. There was no way you were going to stand in front of a group of guys and have your looks judged in an instant. No thank you. Indifferent to whose pants Jimin will be slipping into today, you give him a shrug.
First Encounter
It wasn't really comfortable walking home. After deciding to approach Taehyung, Jimin and vanished inside his car to engage in activities that he would undoubtedly recount to you the following day. One in the morning wasn't the best time for a girl to be out on the streets by herself. It was difficult to get a look thanks to the poor lighting the street lights provided, and it was nearly hard to maintain your composure due to the rustling of the shrubs next to the path.
Even though you were a mature woman who was almost 20 years old, you still felt unsafe travelling alone at night. As you got closer, your steps got faster as you could start to see the silhouette of your dorm building.
When you drew nearer to the Dorms, you could make out a few people who, like you, were likely returning from a night of partying. The only other sounds were the slight creaking of the trees caused by how windy it had become that night. The dorm you were staying in wasn't quite in the center of the campus; it was a little bit farther to the right, making it a little more private but still close to the university. Though the weariness was overtaking you faster than you could react and the booze wasn't even in your system anymore, you slightly closed your eyes as you moved.
"Holly! Get back here!"
The voice was boyish, and you knew it was Yoongis the moment it reached your ears.—it wasn't a big deal to run into him here—even though he only lived a few rooms away from yours, his presence made you internally snort.
But you started to feel uneasy as a shadowy figure that didn't resemble a human approached you. Despite the fact that it was now only a few feet away from you, it didn't appear to slow down its pace any time soon.
Fortunately, thanks to the streetlight next to you, you could see the outline of a… dog? Oddly, dogs weren't permitted anywhere on campus, let alone in the residence halls. Unexpectedly quickly, your butt made touch with the grass, and you felt a light drizzle on your face.
You were occupied with trying to stop the dog from licking your face, and just then noticed footsteps approaching you. It was a fairly large dog, so it made sense that he was able to tackle you over this easily.
Undoubtedly you weren't too familiar with dog races, but this one seemed to be what one might describe as aggressive. Once you managed to gather your composure, a small smile spread across your lips as you looked at it. He was the exact opposite, panting quietly and looking at you with his ears up and tongue out. "And you are..?" While gently petting the dog, still lying on the ground, you chuckle. You might've still been a little drunk, just maybe.
Sadly, you were more than tired at this time and only 100 feet from your dorm when this happened—this woke you up, definitely. As Yoongi finally arrived at the scene, his wide eyes were fixed on the picture in front of him. The dog—his dog— layed down beside you, his head resting on your lap. You, the same y/n he'd known—and hated—for years, was seated on the ground, petting his dog, looking as adorable as ever. "Holly," he called out catching the dog's attention, he stared at your lap; then, "Holly come on," Yoongi tried shooing the dog away without actually approaching.
"Is this your dog?" You speak up loudly after a little silence. As Yoongi drew closer, he sent you an enigmatic glance before gripping the dog's collar and pulling it away from you.
He was just Yoongi, after all, and if you weren't about to hook up, he wasn't going to be interested in you at all. So you didn't expect him to help you up, or answer you.
You just sat there on the ground, your dress trailed up your legs as you watched the boy and his dog. You know what they say—if he had a dog, he wouldn't cheat—, or something along the lines. You honestly had no clue, you were a little tipsy after all.
"He's not my dog"
Rivalry? Min: dude I need you to take Holly for the night, got a girl coming over
Yoongi sat on his bed, legs spread wide as he tapped on the chat with Mina, the photo she'd send him just now catching his full attention. It was simple, but it was hot enough to get Yoongi riled up; just her tits on display, no bra or anything.
Tae-hyung: can't, got Jimin over, maybe next time.
Fuck, really? Min: Jimin as in Park Jimin?
Min: as in Y/ns friend? That Jimin?
Rolling his eyes at his friend, Yoongi hastily wrote on his phone. Yes, Taehyung was free to fuck anyone and at any time, but why Jimin specifically? He didn't have a problem with the boy, but he did with you. You and Yoongi just never got along somehow.
It happened two years ago. He blamed the eccentric teacher who probably just thought you were hot, but it may have also been the competitiveness between the two of you because you consistently outperformed him in physical education by 2%. The animosity technically should have subsided by this point. But since neither of you made an effort to communicate in a non-aggressive way, you just never talked it out.
Tae-hyung: yeah yeah, that one.
Tae-hyung: now stop texting me, I'm in the middle of getting the suck of a lifetime.
Yoongi rolled his eyes, and before locking his phone he cancelled plans with Mina.
"I guess it's just you and me today, buddy." "Taetae just didn't have time for you," Yoongi said, his voice becoming a little more adorable as he spoke to his poodle and gazed at him with disappointment. The dog begins to whine, approaching Yoongi and placing his head on his lap so that Yoongi could comfort him while he also browsed through some Netflix movies.
It was sad, really. No pets were allowed, as the landlord had made plain to everyone before they even moved in. No matter if it was a simple pet like a cat or a hamster; no pets.
Of course, Yoongi was aware of what was going on, but what was he going to do with Holly? Yoongis family would be more than willing to take care of him and allow Yoongi as many visits as he desired, but because they lived two hours away, it wasn't convenient to just drop by. Finally, he made the decision to just take the dog with him—something he was certain would get him kicked out at some point.
Holly wasn't young either; the dog was nearly two years old. I would be easy to spot him anywhere. Thats why he only took him on walks late in the night, where there was no one around except a few drunken teens—and well—you apparently.
Exes
It wasn't until Jimin drew you back to reality that you realized you had just finished the week's final physics class. Although it appeared that many students chose physics this year, the classroom was quite quiet despite being packed.
Since he gave a pass to everyone who even attempted it, the teacher was OK; there was no need to be concerned. Your best friend only muttered, "You look awful," after giving you that "you stayed up all night didn't you" look as he checked you over. Who were you kidding? You stayed up because your 'wonderful' neighbor next door appeared to have invited three girls over in one night to have "fun".
You mutter to him, "Wow, thanks," as you collect your belongings.
You change the subject, not really wishing to discuss your neighbor's sex life, by saying, "You don't look too good yourself." Jimin rolled his eyes at that.
You only had three classes today, but they seemed to last forever. Your first class was math, and you felt certain you would fail it. Professor Jung simply doesn't care enough about his students this term. Following that, you had literature, which was marginally better but still not your favorite subject. Physics was the last class, which was a real letdown since even though you were passing, it was still a major pain in the ass.
Jimin gave you a knowing glance as you left the class, his eyes clearly showing that he had a good time the night before. "Taehyung again huh?" You chuckle as you open your locker and put your physics books inside. Jimin grinned and held out his hands in defense, saying, "The guy is a beast in bed, I'm telling you, biggest dick ever-" "Too much information," you murmur, covering your ears, "far too much detail."
As far as you are aware, they only met up three times, they were quite close. "Do you like him?" As you sit on the university grounds, not far from the location where the incident involving Yoongi occurred a few nights earlier, you inquire while taking your lunch box out.
As he too began to eat his meal, your best friend mumbled, "He's okay." You were already familiar with Jimin and were aware of his deception. Oh, the Bangtan member was in serious trouble, Jimin could be a very fiesty lover. You, on the other hand, didn't really understand the hype surrounding them, even if they were all undeniably attractive and unique in their own right. To fall for one of the heartbreakers, though, was simply not possible in your book. Taehyung was cute, for sure, but smoking weed was a little too illegal for your liking, you wouldn't fit right in with his lifestyle. His father was a prominent politician,, the police had his ass covered in no time.
"How about you? Any guys?… or girls?" He raises an eyebrow, but you just shrug it off, you weren't exactly looking for anyone, and you were too busy with school to even have time for a date.
Around two years ago, Minho from psychology class broke down crying during sex after going on a date. His pet fish had passed away. That was the last time you went on a date with him, or in general, for sure. Maybe it wasn't meant to be. Maybe you just weren't into relationships.
You recall that the last time you had an intimate contact with someone, it took place at a party a few months after your break-up with Kai. Nothing is more stereotypical than having sex in the bathroom, but that is exactly what occurred, and you left right away.
"That is your "I'm thinking about Kai" expression, so stop now." The sound of Jimin chewing his food in front of you could be heard as he raised his voice and pointed at you with his chopsticks. "You're hurting yourself." He was correct, you had lost interest in the man, but one never forgets their first love.
"Whatever let's just eat"
Second encounter Yoongi is the second person you encounter after leaving the pub with Jimin at 2 a.m. He was out and about by himself, just like the last time, with a grimace on his face as he browsed aimlessly on his phone, not paying attention to the people around him. Messages from various girls crowded his screen. Yoongi was undeniably a beast in bed. Even girls who had just found his Instagram and lived in separate towns or even countries would dm him.
Yoongi, without a doubt, was one in a million.
You were walking to your dorm, music blasting, Taylor Swift's voice pleased your ears. You didn't turn off the music until that familiar dog approached you again. Your sneer is humorous. "And we meet again, friend," you smile as you give the giant dog a loving pat. The dog lets out a joyous yelp, his tail bouncing from side to side in excitement.
"You're a cute one, I wonder what your name is," you say as you examine the collar, trying in vain to find a name. "Holly," you hear a voice behind you, prompting you to turn to face the Jock "His name is Holly," he says again, dragging the dog towards him with the leash. "Is that your dog? I thought we weren't allowed bring dogs to College-" "hes- he's not my dog, I'm just walking him." "Because," he pauses, "I'm walking him for a friend." He gives a confident nod.
"You walk your friend's dog at 2 a.m.? I'm not buying it, Yoongi" You raise your brow before slipping the headphones into your pocket and waited for a response. "I don't think it's any of your business anyway," he says dismissively, beginning to walk in the opposite direction.
"I guess it's my business the instant I tell our principle about your little pal," you sneer, merely intending to rile him up, you plainly had no intention of actually putting him in trouble, although it would be amusing to see the heartthrob getting scolded, it just wasn't your place to talk.
Shaking his head Yoongi turns around once more, his face adorning a frown as he steps a little too close to your licking. "He's my friends dog." He tells you once more, chest out and defensive. "I'm not dumb enough to bring a dog this big into my dorm"
You scoff, the alcohol in your blood making you appear more confident than you were. "I think you're quite dumb," you say, teasingly striking his chest. He knew you were joking, but something in him snapped at the thought of anybody other than his closest friends knowing about Holly. "Listen up, 'know it all,' you better mind your own damn business-" you sneer, flipping your head, "I was just kidding, Jesus fuck, why are you so tense? Didn't get laid today?" You laugh, re-plug your earbuds, and walk away, leaving a perplexed Yoongi behind.
Yoongi was pulled back to reality as his dog tugged on the leash, most likely wanting to go home. "Fine, alright, we're leaving," Yoongi murmured to himself as he went up to his dorm, which was mercifully located in a more secure location.
When he layed down on his bed and turned out the lights, his phone was the only source of brightness he had. "You can't just wander off to strangers Holly, they'll take you away from me if they find out," his owner chuckles as Holly lays down alongside him and lets out a contented huff.
The Gym (Third Encounter)
"I swear to you, Jake got kicked out of his apartment and had to move to an apertment at the far end of town because they found him with a cat in his dorm." Taehyung informed his closest friend as they headed to practice, both of them holding their gym bags as they approached the large gym. Yoongi's heart skipped a beat; he didn't want to spend more than 1.500€ a month for a lousy apartment if someone ever found out. "Fuck," he mumbles as he fumbles with his locker keys to get his workout bag inside, only pulling out a little towel and some water. "I don't want to be that person, but someone will find out eventually, and then you're screwed." Taehyung comforts the younger man by placing his hand on his shoulder.
Yoongi sighs and shakes his head "So, where do I put him now? My parents live two hours away, and you guys are the only ones I know and trust with Holly." He sighs and steps onto the treadmill, starting slowly and running his hand through his hair. Yoongi was worried, you'd seen Holly and suspected him to be his; it wouldn't be long before you told someone, he didn't trust you in the least.
Taehyung only shrugged, already too engrossed in the music playing loudly through his headphones, while Yoongi just gazed at the wall as he worked out, the chat with you earlier this week making him more worried than it should. You'd have told on him by now–it's been three days–there's no way you'd do it now. But he still had this strange feeling in his gut that wouldn't go away.
With just 15 minutes till his workout was through, Yoongi was stretching in front of the mirror when he focused his gaze on your figure; you hadn't noticed him yet, but the dread in his chest grew again. "Damn, that's her." Yoongi nudges his closest friend to get his attention, motioning toward you, your eyes now meeting his. "Shit, I think she knows hyung, what do I do? Is she here to get me? To get Holly? What if they already got him?!"Yoongi rushes up to gather his stuff, but Taehyung stops him. "Yoongi, see, she's here with Jimin, they're just going to work out, she's not here to" he raises an eyebrow, "get you," he quotes.
Looking back, he saw you on the treadmills with Jimin, exactly as Taehyung had informed him you were working out. He sighs deeply as he walks past his friend towards the showers. "I really need to get banged," he says, "I haven't had any since I cancelled on Mina." Yoongi quickly stripped naked and began showering while Taehyung reclined on one of the benches. "I'm going to take a shower at Jimin's apartment once he finishes here," Taehyung says with a knowing smirk. "You're disgusting," Yoongi complains as he washes the shampoo out of his hair, earning Tae's snicker. "What? And you telling me every aspect of your one-night stands is fine?" He pulls out his phone. "Man, you're down bad," Yoongi muttered as Taehyung smiled at the flirty messages Jimin had left for him.
The sound of droplets falling onto the ground soon stops, and Yoongi dries himself up in no time. Putting on some fresh clothes before bidding goodbye to his friend who walks over to you and Jimin with a grin on his face. He wishes Taehyung the best, sure, but the thought of him dating someone? It was weird, yeah.
"Tae!" Jimin was the first to spring up and hug his, his well.. you're not sure what they are to each other yet. You had yet to figure that out, but in the meantime, you enjoyed Jimin being happy. "Hi Taehyung" you wave at the boy while squating, you weren't about to stop your workout just to greet him. "Nice to see you Y/n" Taehyung gives you a small but meaningful smile before looking back at Jimin, who'd stopped his workout all together and was now leaning against the mirror admiring the beautiful man in front of him.
You don't really catch what they talk about, you were too busy thinking about what you were eating for dinner later. Maybe sushi? Chinese? Subway? A voice soon interrupts your thoughts "Y/n!" Jimin calls out, walking closer to you. "Taehyung invited us for dinner later, I think some of his friends are coming too" smiling, he gives you pleading eyes, hoping you'd say yes so he wouldn't have to deal with his lover's friend all by himself.
"Sure I'd love to come"
Getting Ready
"-There must be one that grabs your attention, they are all really different from one another and… sexy." You're standing in front of the mirror trying on several clothing for tonight's dinner as Jimin approaches your body. Yes, it took some bravery for you to just show up there, Jimin—at least— had Taehyung, who he was already very familiar with. But what about you? You were most certainly out of place, but as you previously stated, you couldn't just let Jimin leave by himself.
"I know, I know," you murmur, "but the only one I've ever spoken to, except Taehyung, is Yoongi," as you make a face.
Jimin's expression immediately darkens, with a tinge of worry in his features. He begins, setting down the dress he had picked for you to try on, "For the love of God, no." He shakes his head "Not him." He made a no sign with both of his hands. You furrow your brow and say, "They're all not the best of people. Why are you worried of me clicking with him?" Careless of the terrified man in your room, you grab your bra from the bed. Jimin mumbles, "I mean." Your best friend shakes his head as you show him a blue shirt and says, "He's close to Taehyung and everything, which I guess is his one green flag." He pauses. "I just don't think you're compatible; he's everything you despise,"
"How do you know him so well?" You inquired. In the midst of the talk, he hands you a dress, and you put it on while you wait and check yourself in the mirror. He rejects your response, "He came over a few times after me and Tae hooked up," and compliments your outfit choice.
When he sees you sitting at your makeup table, he says, "Use blush, suits you." Taking up the beauty product with a nod, you start you doing your make up "Okay, so how is he?" After a pause, you resume the conversation, intrigued because the few times you did speak to him, he seemed a bit withdrawn and hesitant.
Sure, you and Yoongi went to the same school since you can remember. But that doesn't mean you ever really talked to him, there's only a few times you can really remember and those weren't quite-
Jimin slumps on the bean bag next to you and moans as he drops his phone on your bed. "He's exactly how he always was: cold and not very talkative," says Jimin before reaching over to give you your lipstick. He goes on to say, "He's very confident in himself, a narcissist, and fucks around a lot. You know; still the same old Yoongi you used to beat in PE" smiling when you finish your makeup and calling it "wonderful." "Thanks Jimin,"
"I think I kinda expected that from him, the cold attitude and all," you add reaching for your bag and putting your keys, wallet, and, yes, a condom inside.
You never know.
Dinner (Forth Encounter)
The place basically screams "only rich people please!" with slow music playing in the background and the place being dark. You sigh; this is definitely not a place you'd choose. It didn't help that you weren't employed and had only about 100€ in your bank account. You should probably only get side dishes, they were undoubtedly the least expensive items on the menu.
Jimin pats your back as you both proceed to the booth Jungkook, Taehyung, and Yoongi sat in, saying, "Over there." Jimin hugged Taehyung and then sat down next to him, leaving you to be seated next to the weirdo himself; Min Yoongi. You uncomfortably look at Jimin, who is seated in front of you, and murmur, "Hello," holding your phone tightly in your hand. "What would you two like to have?" Taehyung asked "Jungkook, Yoongi and I ordered beer". Jimin was almost sitting on Taehyung's knee when he spoke, which explained his unusually upbeat tone.
Before speaking, you give your closest friend a dirty look and say, "I'll just take a water," grinning as you unlock your phone and occupy yourself. The night was going to be quite long.
Yoongi keeps a close eye on you and hasn't let up since you first arrived. This isn't because he likes you; on the contrary, he still harbors animosity toward you.
But why are you here right now, out of all the places you could be? Jungkook, who was busy texting a girl on his phone while drinking his beer, is distracted as Yoongi groans. He mutters as he continues to stare down at his phone without looking up, "If you're going to be a brat, leave. I can't deal with your childish ass right now." "I'm an adult," Yoongi says, rolling his eyes. The younger one then looks up, "Then act like one."
Yoongi slams his hand down on the table a little too forcefully, drawing your attention. "What's that supposed to mean," he asks. Jungkook and Yoongi are in your line of sight as you shriek up and inquire. "Everything alright?"
Smiling Jungkook nods towards you, indicating that you should eat up your appetizers. He then gives Yoongi a sneering look after you shrug and do exactly that.
Giving one final critical glance before returning to his phone Jungkook speaks, "See, that's exactly what I mean by 'childlike behavior'."
Jimin squeals, "Taehyungie, stop," and when you look up, you'll see the two lovebirds teasing each other. Taehyung is the one who feeds Jimin, but just as he opens his mouth to take a bite, he takes the spoon away, making Jimin whine.
You had never seen Jimin this content or this… in love? You smirk to yourself as you cast a quick glance across the room before settling your eyes on Yoongi, who had just returned from the restroom, his eyes glued to his phone as he typed away, before returning to his seat next to you.
"I say we should get more drinks; they're on me," Taehyung cheered then ordering 4 Sex on the beach. Not exactly your favorite, but free alcohol is still free alcohol.
The smell of smoke permeated the air as you stepped outside, seeing a shaky Jimin walking hand in hand with Taehyung as he escorted him to his car. You call out, attracting Taehyung's attention, "Wait—uh, Jimin and I were meant to get home together." But Taehyung simply smiles at you. "Sorry, Jimin is mine for the night."
Looking across at your best friend, you notice the typical drunk Jimin, blowing kisses your way, and drawing finger hearts. You shrug smiling, and pull out your phone to call an uber. Jungkook, who takes a last drag from his cigarette, stops you, "I'll drive you home, you live around the same area as Yoongi right?" stepping on the cigarette, he asks while exhaling smoke.
You nod; you don't really care how you got home tonight; all you really want to do is fall asleep on your bed. He says, "My cars over there, I guess Yoongi already got in." He gives you an enticing wink before saying, "I'll be right there." Jungkook walks over to assist Taehyung in getting Jimin into his car, Thankfully, they had their last drink two hours prior, as this allowed them to safely drive home.
When you first entered the car, it was completely silent. The only sound was a lonesome song playing on the radio, which helped to create a slightly more cozy environment. Yoongi sat in the front seat, smoking a cigarette out the window as he stared at the sky.
Yoongi observes as your attractive physique settles into the backseat of the vehicle. He grinned to himself as he threw the cigarette out the window and slumped back in his seat after noticing you briefly glancing at him. Watching your confused face in the rearview mirror, he said, "There's lipstick on your teeth."
"Do you frequently just stare at random girls' teeth?" You scoff while using one finger to wipe your teeth, staring irritably at the older boy. "A simple "thank you" would have been plenty," you observe him shrug, distort his face, and roll his eyes.
"Are you taking out your friends dog tonight?" You cross your arms as you ask, briefly glancing back to Jungkook who still hopelessly tried to get Jimin into Taehyungs car. You laugh a bit, taking a picture to show Jimin the next day.
"What?" Yoongi turns around to look at you in irritation, obviously confused. You tilt your head in surprise "The dog you always walk at the asscrack of dawn" you remind him "Holly I think his name was". His eyes then seem to widen, most probably knowing what you mean. "Oh yeah, yeah" he dismisses you, shaking his head and turning back to look outside the window at the night sky.
"You're so weird"
Jimin's Place
"So, how did last night go with Mr. Loverboy?" You inquire, sitting on Jimin's couch. The atmosphere was relaxed, Jimins shower playlist was playing in the background and the warmth of the heater was making it even more comfortable.
"I think I might actually like like him, y/n," as you watch your bestfriend's face form into a smile he says.
Your eyes widen as you almost choke on your tea,
What did mister 'I don't date, I just fuck around until my mother eventually forces me to settle down' just say? "Person who's in love with Kim Taehyung, say what?"
"What?" Jimin asks turning to you
"HAH!" You raise your head to face your best friend and point at him while standing up.
Jimin only laughs and shakes his head, "I'm not in love with him,"
"Yet.." you murmur.
Jimin looks you up and down, "Okay you're one to talk, you're literally undressing Yoongi with your eyes every time he walks by." "That's a lie,"
"What's a lie is that you deny that you don't actually hate the guy and have the biggest crush on him or that you at the very least want to know what's hidden inside those pants-"
"Jimin, I get it. But no, definitely not crushing on Min."
"Yet…" the older murmurs.
Help? "I need your help"
"Fuck off," you say as you close the door; Yoongi's foot stopping you.
"I'm so damn serious right now L/n," The person in front of you says, with worry written all over his face as he enters your room, you whining behind him without doing anything further to stop him.
Well fuck my sleep schedule, right? "What on earth makes you think I would help you out of all people" With your arms crossed and your sleep mask knotted in your hair, you stand there in front of him, looking quite the opposite of attractive. You take a look at your phone, the time being 1:47 a.m.. "especially at this time"
"Because," Yoongi begins, fidgeting with his fingers apprehensively while scanning your room. "Is that a Hello Kitty alarm clock?"
"Min," You call out, hoping he will get to the point so you could go back to sleep.
"Fuck, okay, damn, I-" In stark contrast to how he typically speaks, Yoongi's voice is quiet. Looking up at you with begging eyes, he pleads "Damn someone threw me under the bus and now they're checking people's dorms—Particularly the boys."
Your brow furrows "what? are you hiding drugs?" You laugh.
He couldn't be serious, there's no way you'd help him with whatever it was. You hated him, he hated you—that's how it's always been. But was there any chance that it could be altered?
You reflect on the conversation you had with Jimin yesterday and what he said; "What's a lie is that you deny that you don't actually hate the guy and have the biggest crush on him or that you at the very least want to know what's hidden inside those pants-" Shaking your head, you turn your attention back to the boy in front of you who is likely experiencing a panic attack as you speak.
"Get the fuck out."
"Ask someone else for whatever it is you need help with." As you pull on his arm to get him to get off your couch, he shakes his head and frowns.
"God damnit, forget our rivalry just one damn moment and listen to me." He yells, "The dog you see me walking at night, he's-" he starts, then stops himself to think.
"He's?" You encourage him to go on.
Inching closer to your face while whispering, Yoongi now stands up. He curses as he runs his fingers through his hair, "He's my dog and-" Yoongi breathes out.
"And if the university finds out I keep a dog in my dorm, they'll expel me." He looks up at you with imploring eyes as he completes his speech.
You shrug, unconcerned by the facts he just provided, "So ask Taehyung."
"Woman, why won't you listen? They are inspecting every boys dorm. The last time I checked, Taehyung was a guy."
"What exactly are you asking me to do?" You ask him while scanning his entire face, crossing your arms.
"I need you to let Holly stay at your dorm for a while" "Don't really wanna see you, y'know". In all honesty, Yoongi did not anticipate your support for his ridiculous proposal. Yet there you were.
"Okay, Holly, now be a good boy and stay out of trouble." From the other side of the room, you hear Yoongi talking. It was difficult to get you to agree to this idiotic idea, which involves having Yoongi's dog Holly stay at your dorm for a week or two while the university checks over the men's dorms. But you ultimately agreed when he volunteered to cover your food and snacks for an entire month.
Although it may sound silly, you truly needed to save money, therefore even though it seemed weird, it was helpful.
Like always, Yoongi wakes you up from your thoughts.
"Okay, he eats every day at 6 a.m. and 3 p.m. Give him more in the mornings, and every so often, a snack. He usually sleeps on my bed as well, however I can get why you wouldn't-"
"Yoongi" you cut him off.
"I- yeah?" Looking up from where he is kneeling and cuddling his dog, he asks. Clearing his throat, he gets to his feet, and straightens his shirt. "I mean-, what's up?"
You roll your eyes and say, "Shut the fuck up and get out, you've told me all of this about five times since yesterday—this night—I think I've got it from here," Pointing to your door you signal him to leave.
Despite being scared, he remains calm "yeah, of course, I'll make an effort to stop by every day-"
Again you interrupt him "Don't bother."
"Visit between of 6 and 8 pm. When I'm not home." Pinching between your eyes you stare at the cute dog as you continue talking. "Don't really wanna see you, y'know".
"Right.."
Handing him your spare keys, he leaves and you're finally alone—we'll, not entirely.
"You better not be like your dad" you huff, pointing accusingly the poodle who just let's out a small whine.
"We're not." Jimin sighs, combing his hair out of his face and giving you the most serious expression you've ever seen. Pausing he addresses you "MinYoongi—super asshole, captain of whatever sport our school participates—asked you-" you only nod. "To take care of his puppy," he finishes with a small chuckle. You scream, "It's not funny," flinging one of your several pillows at him. "Why didn't he ask Taehyung?" Jimin inquiries by merely shrugging his shoulders and sitting next to you.
"That's the thing," you grouse. "Taehyung is probably getting his room searched too because he's a guy. Did he not tell you in any way?"
"We're too busy fucking to talk most of the time."
Jimin laughs, turning to the door to see Yoongi casually walk in with his dog. He is wearing a black sweatshirt and slacks that disguise any aspect of him that could identify him when he enters your apartment. Naturally, Mr. Jock didn't want any rumors linking him to the Nerd. You. Jimin receives a slight nod from Yoongi when he glances up, "What's up, man?" Jimin just shrugs in response.
Turning to face you, Jimin observes your concentrated gaze as you study the other man from head to toe. Jimin couldn't read your expression for once, which was incredibly odd. Once he looks down at his phone he notices a text message from Taehyung, it was time for him to leave.
Whatever it was between you and Yoongi, he is certain it wasn't hatred. Love? No, but most certainly not hatred.
Winking he says, "Anyway I gotta leave now, have fun you two, but not too much." And he's gone.
"He is aware that we are not-" Yoongi starts, motioning his finger between the two of you.
"Jimin, of all people, knows we're not -" your repeat his same hand motion.
Confused, lonely and … "Okay, last one, let's not tell your daddy about this." You coo as you offer Holly yet another treat.
You hate to admit it but, the dog has grown on you after only three days; he was the opposite of his father—quiet, polite, and obedient.
Simply said, having a small—or fairly large—companion in your dorm made days seem better. Even though he occupied a lot of room and occasionally peed on the floor, overall things were going well—too well.
"All right, one more-"
"Will the amount of treats you're giving my dog make me have to take Holly to the vet anytime soon?" Suddenly, a voice at your front door startles you. Oh no, it was already past six. You should have been out, not wasting time at home with a dog you don't even own.
You respond, pouting at the male who is in front of you, "He was giving me puppy eyes the whole time I couldn't resist."
Yoongi was standing at your door, ready to take Holly for his daily walk. Wearing a sweaty shirt and some short gym shorts, Yoongi had most likely just finished his workout.
He had to get the poor dog into his car and drive to a park to walk him now that he almost got caught, if it wasn't for you.
But now was not the time to applaud you for your generosity.
"You're staring," Yoongi states before approaching the tiny couch in your dorm and, out of habit, caressing Holly.
"Let's go, buddy," putting him on a leash he pulls the dog towards him. But instead of moving, Holly crept up to you and sat on your lap whining.
You turn to face his owner laughing, "Well, well, well, look whose dog loves me more than you"
To the chagrin of Holly, you point at yourself and stand up. You do this by wriggling your eyebrows at your nemesis in the most irritating way possible. The elder huffs, easily lifting up the larger dog, "Fuck off, it's because you spoil him with treats."
You gape as you admire Yoongi's strength in your head, you did always have a thing for strong men. With a shake of your head, though, you groan.
This is not the time or place y/n. "W-well? Are you going to simply stand there?" You snap, reverting to your previous self who despised the man who was currently holding his dog in his arms as if he were a piece of cake.
"Calm the fuck down L/n, I need to see whether there are any people outside-"
You observe Yoongi examine the area outside your door before exiting, ultimately leaving you alone in your apartment, confused, lonely and… in need for a drink.
Or two. The Past
As he takes another drag from his cigarette, Yoongi easily let the smoke out his mouth. It was past midnight and he was by himself in his dorm. It felt like weeks even though it had only been a few days since he gave up Holly at your house. It felt lonely, for sure. Eventhough his friends and the occasional hookup made time fly by faster, it still didn't quite fill the emptiness of his apartment.
His head began to fill with much more than just thoughts about his puppy, and he soon forgot the music he had put on earlier. Perhaps it was just the heat of the moment or his weariness, but he somehow thought about you and how you agreed to help him.
You, who'd always had something against him. You who was always slightly better at PE than he was. You who—you who he had his first crush on in 2nd grade.
You who had made fun of him for expressing his feelings many years back.
Fuck it, you probably don't even remember that ever happened. "Fuck," He murmurs when he realizes he is staring out his window into yours, which is just across from his. Yes, it was quite a distance, yet he could still barely make out your silhouette—your half naked silhouette.
You chuckle, still a little tipsy from your night out with friends, "Holly come dance with me." startled by the dog's barking you worried that someone had heard.
As you make some ramen in your teeny kitchen, you swing your hips and sigh, "Okay, maybe let me do the dancing." Taylor Swift playing in the background created a fantastic environment for just doing, moving your body, and taking time for yourself. Uni had been kicking your ass lately and You'd be lying if you said you hadn't considered dropping out at least once.
The ding of the water being done boiling makes you stop your showstopping dance performance and actually go back to 'cooking'. "I'm not sure Yoongi would let me live it down if you got food poisoning from giving you ramen hun'" you pout down at the dog who was giving you the biggest puppy eyes.
It's like he understood what you were saying cause Holly just sat up and walked to his little blanket you put on the floor for him to sleep on. Surprisingly once you told him your bed was a no-go, he'd never attempted to try and sleep on it again.
You had to admit, whatever Yoongi was teaching him, it were the right things.
Speaking of who, taking a quick look outside your window to his, you saw him asleep on his chair with the lights still on.
You scoff "idiot".
Dinner for tw- three.
While you wait impatiently for your dinner to arrive, it is pouring rain outside.
A show Jimin had recommended was currently on on the TV, your thoughts, however, were elsewhere—most notably, Holly and Yoongi. He took Holly on walkies about an hour ago, so he should be returning soon. They were probably wet due to the weather, so you'd need to let Holly dry off a bit before he entered your dorm. Speaking of…
Ding dong Getting up on instinct, you grab a towel, and head to your door, opening it.
"You better dry your dog before he comes in and wets my whole fl-" Looking up you're met with a stranger holding a bag of food in one hand and an umbrella in the other.
"I'm sorry, I thought-," you start, but stop when you see Yoongi strolling down the hallway, soaking.
"One second," you exhale as you dash inside the room to retrieve some money and a new towel.
As you were returning, Yoongi had already arrived at the door examining the delivery man, who was undoubtedly much smaller than him.
You whisper, "Keep the change," taking the food and setting it next to you before making eye contact with Yoongi who just looked annoyed. Just as you wanted to say something—anything your television program was cut off by a weather report, making you and Yoongi turn your attention towards it. "We advise people to stay at home for the remainder of the night due to the storm. Please stay indoors, go to a neighboring restaurant or cafe, or any other place with a roof over your head. This was 24 News; be safe." "Well? Get me a towel or something instead of just staring." He moans and shakes his head to try to shake some of the water out of his hair.
Holly had already entered your house, acting as though it were his own—well, it sort of was.
Rolling your eyes, you say, "You can take a shower if you want or whatever," already wiping the floor after bam's earlier antics.
"Thank you, but-"
"Just take the dang shower; it won't hurt you, to get clean right?" Before he could even finish, you fight back and spin around to pull two plates out from the kitchen.
This was gonna be a long night. Once more, you're watching TV this time, the show Jimin recommended actually turned out to be good. Enjoying your long awaited sushi rolls, Hollys head rests on your lap.
You jump a little when a hand suddenly makes contact with your shoulder, jolting you back to reality.
Yoongi sighs, "Finally, damn," crossing his arms over his bare chest as he speaks. "Give me some new clothes; mine are wet," he orders, not waiting for a response before he goes to steal some of your sushi and happily munches on it. "Hey, I — you have your own!" While still chewing, you set your plate down and start looking for clothing that would fit Yoongi's large physique.
Being really honest, you must admit that as Yoongi was eating his—your—dinner, you did sneak a few wistful glances at his naked back. You wouldn't fall for his charms, ever. But man, that man was created by the gods. You smile when you notice how adorable Holly was lying on his back as Yoongi tenderly petted his belly; this was the first time you had seen this side of him, his sensitive side.
Sleepover
"Remember that crush I had on Yoongi in freshman year?"
Jimin was awakened by your call, "Y/N honey, it's 4 a.m." he just responds, placing his phone on speaker and placing his head back on his pillow. Taehyung was lying next to him, but he had a deep sleep and wouldn't be disturbed by the concerned sound of your voice.
"Listen to me," you yell, looking panicked over to Yoongi snoring on your too-small-for-him couch, the lights out in your apartment. "We need to, like— meet up."
"Like right now?" Jimin whimpered, your eyebrows furrow. "Yes, remember me having to pick you up from that club once, you idiot. just because you were too incompetent to walk? Yeah? Okay, come on over here; this is your favor for me."
"Shut the fuck up, damn who talks on the phone this damn loud!" Yoongi sits up, Holly idly licking his swollen face, his hair untidy, he groans, voice husky.
On the other end of the line, Jimin asks what's wrong when you pause, but you don't answer him, too busy examining Yoongi's bed head to listen.
You conclude the call with, "I'll call you later bye-" and turn to your left to turn on your small light, which causes Yoongi to sigh once again. You scowl at him and straighten your back as you say, "First of all. This is my home."
"And second of all" you start, but can't really find any words to say. So you just stare for a second or two, and just when Yoongi was about to speak up again you continue "you look like my grandmas ass".
That was embarrassing y/n, so so embarrassing. To your astonishment, Yoongi smiles briefly before turning his attention back to you. "Couldn't think of a better response, or what? What's got you so worked up that you were on the phone with Jimin at the crack of dawn, Nerd?" he asks, looking at his phone watch, then groaning.
"Who said I was speaking with Jimin? Maybe I was speaking to a G-"
"You only have around 4 friends, and the only one you genuinely care about is Jimin." Yoongi remarks, you become unusually silent.
Since when does he know about your friendship with Jimin so well? Sure, he's seen you largely with him, but that doesn't mean anything.
"What I talk about with Jimin doesn't concern you. Now, go back to your beauty sleep." Looking at him up and down, you continue "you need it."
You'd expected him to stop talking and just go back to sleep. After all, you two used to get into petty arguments all the time until one of you—usually Yoongi—finally got bored and either left or ignored you. Instead, he gets up, closely followed by Holly who stops at your bed while his father continues to then climb onto your bed, getting closer and closer until he whispers sensually into your ear, "You don't tell me what to do sweetie," causing goosebumps to appear on your skin and briefly stopping your breathing.
With his head tilted back and his lips still slightly puffy from sleeping, Yoongi turns to face you. His eyes, oh his eyes, were staring at you with that sharp gaze, just like he would when he was trying to hook up with a girl he met at one of the numerous frat parties he attended. But you were different; you were pure, innocent, and naive.
You mumble, seeming intimidated, "Go back to sleep," but what you really felt was shame—shame that he had such an immediate impact on you.
He doesn't protest and returns to your couch acting as though nothing just happened.
You can't sleep that night, and neither can Yoongi.
Just for me?
The following morning, Yoongis still there, lying on his back and browsing Instagram. He seems to notice when you sit up and glare at him because of the way his phone is shut and his pierced brow quirks up. After the sleepless night you two had, he groans, "They still want everyone to stay at home, class was cancelled too."
You quickly replied, "I saw," before heading to the restroom and washing your up. You took a little extra time to avoid having to face him. The thing is, you did eventually have to, and it was for breakfast. "Suit yourself, you're paying for my groceries anyway, but I haven't had an opportunity to go shopping recently, there might be nothing too exciting in there" You speak as you open the refrigerator only to discover some leftover fruit, tomatoes, and eggs from the previous week.
You hear three sets of footsteps—one, two, and three—before he pauses behind you and peeks into the refrigerator. You stutter, "I-I have ramen too," as you try to move as far away from him as you can while gazing at Holly as if he could aid in your escape from his father. Yoongi tries to lighten the mood, "Not a ramen morning kinda guy," but fails miserably because you simply shrug your shoulders and return to your bed. You just say, "Eat, I'm not hungry," as you scroll through your messages.
Jimin🐣: so what was this about? 4:10 am
Jimin🐣: I assume either you fell asleep on me and woke me up for literally nothing, orrrr😏😏😏 4:15 am
You giggle and shake your head before replying
You: nothing like that happened, he just woke up and scolded me. 8:31 am
Jimin🐣 is typing Jimin🐣: did he spank you. 8:35 am
Gasping you shut off your phone and glance over at Yoongi who was busy making himself some scrambled eggs.
You: shut up omg. 8:35 am
You: he's still here, how much longer is this weather gonna fuck with my life?🫠
Jimin🐣 is typing Jimin🐣: they say until tomorrow. 8:36 am
Jimin🐣: I'm good btw! Thanks for asking. 8:36 am
You: sorry, how are you jiminieee. 8:37 am
Jimin🐣: sucked Taehyung off in the shower this morning. 8:37 am
You: fuck off. 8:37 am
"Are Jimin and Taehyung too busy fucking or why is the dumbass not answering any of my texts." Yoongi groans speaking more to himself than at you, you still answer him regardless.
"I just texted Jimin, although I do see him as a text-and-fuck kinda guy," you joke, giggling to yourself. Yoongi laughs too surprisingly, and this time, neither of you make a nasty comment about anything
There was a silence after, none of you, not even Holly, saying a single thing until Yoongi coughs and speaks up "There's left over eggs if you want" nodding towards the pan that was still on the stove. "Yeah uh" you fidged with your phone, turning it on and off acting busy, "I'll eat some later."
"You should eat some now," He insists, telling you to simply get a plate and join him for breakfast. You were picky, and you avoided eating in bed in fear of getting it dirty. If you wanted to eat without doing just that, Yoongi knew you would have to sit next to him on the couch.
You respond, "I suppose I'm old enough to choose when I eat," with a raised eyebrow. "Fortunately, nobody pays you to think; just eat the food, I cooked more just for you."
Just for you. Just for me? You recall the reason you called Jimin last night, 'cause of situations like right now. When Yoongi acted as though he cared or that you genuinely meant something to him.
You say nothing, standing up and pacing to the small kitchen, taking the now cold pan with you to the small table in front of the couch and sitting next to Yoongi, maybe 5 or 6 inches apart.
"Thanks"
Flashbacks
You last saw Yoongi a few days ago. When the storm had passed, he promptly returned home. If it were any other day, you would genuinely say that you are pleased with his exit, but in all honesty, you missed annoying him a bit too much. "What should I do, bam-ie? When I'm bored, it's just so much fun to annoy your dad" The moment the dog approaches you and sits next to you, yawning and placing his head on your lap as usual, you smile.
It's after six, Yoongi would typically be here to pick Holly up for walkies. You suddenly experience a strange rising in your chest and a feeling of unease? No. You don't bother about guys you don't like, y/n But.. did you still hold such a strong dislike for him? You are caught off guard by the sound of your phone ringing, and sure enough, you receive a text message from the devil himself.
Yoongi🙄: Namjoon is picking up Holly for walks today, I'm busy 6:11 pm You furrow your brow as you mull about your response before simply typing, "Okay." What was going on with you, and why were you behaving like a teen messaging their crush? Ding dong You sigh as you approach your door and feel somewhat relieved that Yoongi did not send Jungkook or, god forbid, Taehyung to take Holly.
You wouldn't be able to speak if Jungkook were to stand in front of you since, in your opinion, he was just very scary.
On the other side, Taehyung you might tolerate, but you get weirded out by the fact that he's fucking Jimin and you practically received a great description of the guys dick.
Namjoon was nice and nerdy like you; you might have spoken to him once or twice. He was in your calculus class and consistently received perfect scores on his exams.
"Hello." The extraordinarily gorgeous man with dimples says, looking down at the dog seated next to you.
"H-hi! You came to pick up Holly, right?" You query.
Obviously he is y/n. Dumbass. "Yes, Yoongi told you, right-"
"He actually did! I'm sorry for the dumb question" You cut him off by giving the nearly two-meter-tall man the leash and slamming the door in his face.
Namjoon just smiles to himself, petting the dog and shaking his head.
"Yoongis got himself a feisty one huh?"
Yoongi's hands wandered all over the girls body. What was her name again? He doesn't remember and he didn't need to remember anyway. He just wants someone to relieve the stress he has been experiencing ever since he left your house.
Pushing the girl away from his neck he groans, "Just go down on me, no marks." causing her to complain in her unpleasant voice, "But Yoongiie-" "don't call me that," he interjects, slapping her behind and smirking, "take your shirt off for me?" Before allowing her to follow his instructions, he whispers into her neck and gives her tit one last squeeze.
But as he spots at her bra, it seems as though time has stopped. No way in hell. As if this day couldn't get much worse.
He had decided to ditch walking his dog, to get laid, and now that he was finally getting some, the girl was wearing the same damn bra he'd seen in your bathroom just a few nights ago.
Flashback Leaning against the restroom door he'd just shut, Yoongi mutters, "Fuck." Why, out of all the people, did he have to spend the night at your home for the storm to pass? Shaking his head, he takes off his clothes and sets them somewhere near the sink waiting outside the shower while the water warms up. He looks around a bit just to spot a flashing pink bra that was looking right back at him. He mutters, "She caht be fucking serious," and examines the underwear without touching it. He didn't pass you by someone who wears bright colored underwear. End of flashback "I can't do this" he pushes the girl away, his back straightening as he puts his earlier unbuckled belt back on.
The blonde girl approaches him on the bed, caressing his cheek, appearing perplexed. "I can help you relax-"
"Get out"
"But I-"
"get the fuck out."
After she left, Yoongi reclines on his bed while countless thoughts go through his head and you were the center of them all.
"I guess you're not to blame this time, Min,"
Yoongi isn't really sure how or when he came to your Instagram page, but once he did, he spent hours simply scrolling through your photos and stories.
There were only brief glimpses of your face in each of them. Most of your posts were about books you are currently enamored with or random little things you doodled occasionally. The fact that you sort of stuck to your artistic side seemed cute in Yoongi's eyes. He recalls that you had a habit of doodling in the middle of a lesson and covering it up as soon as the teacher passed. Yoongi couldn't help but smile. Involuntarily, automatically liking one of your older posts back from 2021.
"Fuck-" agustd liked your post.
You read the text at the top of your screen before returning to the open pasta recipe on your phone.
Wait a second-
Yoongi liked your picture?!? You didn't even follow one another! The puppy was fast asleep when the spoon you were holding fell to the ground, and when you check your page, you see that it was a drawing you posted from last year that he liked. Was Yoongi.. stalking your insta? You went on his profile out of curiosity, essentially doing the same thing that Yoongi was doing at his place.
Many images of Holly or his tattoos, with the sporadic selfie every now and then, flooded your eyesight. Yoongi was undoubtedly photogenic. Once you close the app, pick up the clean spoon that has been licked 'clean', give Holly a stern look, you take a clean spoon and carry on making dinner.
However, you were unable to stop thinking about him. Around ten in the morning, a loud banging on Yoongi's door woke him up. He groans, "Damn who the fuck is up at this hour on a Saturday," then sits up and searches for a shirt and some shorts to put on so he wouldn't stand absolutely naked in front of the stranger.
"Mister Min, do you understand why I am here?" Professor Seo sternly addressed the boy who was by this point fully dressed.
In an effort to catch the person who was maintaining a pet while it was against the rules, Professor Seo was assigned the task of searching through the dorms.
"Sure yeah," responds Yoongi as he gestures for him to enter. "Take a look around, have fun finding nothing," he scolds the professor who just frowns at the younger.
Yoongi was a rebellious student who didn't care about his education and only attended Seoul University because of the social standing of his parents and the sponsorship he received for leading the university's football team. Professor Seo has never been fond of Yoongi.
"If you don't mind," the professor says as he passes Yoongi and scans the space for any signs of a pet.
"I assume you've heard the tales about you being the criminal who created all of this trouble?" The teacher interrupts once more as he turns to face an unperturbed Yoongi who is lounging against the wall and looking through his phone.
Yoongi merely replies, drawing an eye roll from the older, "There are a lot of rumors about me, I stopped counting and listening."
"Well? Found something?"
Since Yoongi's dorm wasn't particularly large, there wasn't much of a place to look for, after about fifteen minutes.
Professor Seo shakes his head angrily.
"I guess you're not to blame this time, Min," he says before walking away. The door closing, causing Yoongi to exhale nervously.
"Fuck yeah"
You like him
Jimin shrugs and says, "You like him," before taking a shot and aiming for another, but you stop him by raising an eyebrow. You mutter, shaking your head, "I guess you've had enough with the amount of shit you're talking right now," before staring back down at your phone with Yoongi's Instagram page open. "Then why have you been looking through his posts for the past few days, huh? You send me that one picture-wait." Jimin bends down to get your phone, listening to you whine.
"Here This One." An image of Yoongi and Holly in the same frame with his nose buried in Holly's neck as he cradles the then-much smaller puppy is displayed.
You murmur, "They look so cute." You groan, "God, I wish he wasn't such an asshole," and it was your turn to take a shot.
It was nice; you were at Jimin's house where you typically watched movies and ordered takeout, but tonight was gossip night.
While Jimin joyfully told you of his now-official relationship with Taehyung, you grumbled about the absence of it in your life.
Your best friend approaches you while mixing the alcohol in his glass and looks up into your anticipating eyes. "Have you thought that maybe-" your best friend starts, mixing the booze in his glass and looking up at your expecting eyes. "That the reason he's so mean to you is cause you're also mean to him?" Just as you were about to get back at him, he stops you.
"Considering the fact that all you two do is argue with one another until one of you gives up out of exhaustion. Your freshman-year crush on him wasn't dumb; you just realized that you like bothering him because, at the time, that was the only way to talk with him. However, -" Jimin sips his drink. "Now that Holly is in your house, you see him once a day. I don't know, maybe you should invite him in and talk?" For being drunk, Jimin was currently acting very logically.
"Did I tell you he liked my Instagram post from the other day?" After a minute of silence, you speak out, your eyes watering from the alcohol and the total disarray of your emotions.
"According to Taehyung, Yoongi accidentally liked a post while stalking you on Instagram." Jimin raises a brow at you, placing his hand on your shoulder. "The worst thing he can do is reject you, so try talking to him like a normal person and see how it goes."
His eyes
"I don't know he's been lying here since last night and-"
"Last night?!" You hold the phone away from your ear while Yoongi yells into it. Biting your lip, you stare down at Holly, unsure of how to respond. "If I had known-, I just assumed that he was just particularly sleepy and needed to rest."
"You should to have called me as soon as you noticed a problem," It was 8 am and entirely too early for your poor ears to tolerate any kind of shouting when Yoongi interrupted once more, his voice draining your soul. "Listen Yoongi, I'm sorry, okay, I'll cover the vet bill and everything if you-"
Ding dong You say, "-one second," put your phone down, and open the door to find Min Yoongi already dressed and prepared to leave. "Where is he?" He asks as he walks past you and enters your dorm. He notices Holly next to your bed, his tail wagging seeing his father.
He picked up Holly saying, "I'm taking him to the vet," to which Holly initially objected but eventually consented.
"I'm coming with you,"
"Fuck off." he Spits back at you
You understand that he is angry right now and you're the only person close to him to yell at, yet you still slightly pout.
You say it again, "i said, I'm coming with you," and then seize his car keys exiting the building with Yoongi right behind you after making sure the coast was clear.
As you sit in silence and watch Yoongi drive his car at a dangerous pace, music is played in almostaudible volume. However, you just let him do, he was upset and you didn't want to make matters worse at this point.
He abruptly jolts you out of your reverie with the words "We're here," jumping up from his seat and carrying Holly's kennel into the clinic without giving it a second thought.
The doctor speaks, her voice soothing in contrast to Yoongi's agitated pacing of the room, "He's probably simply got an upset tummy, nothing to worry about, your dog just appears to be on the sensitive side." "Are you sure that's everything, hes-"
"yeah I'm sure Mr. Min, just give him these twice a day, once in the morning and one at night." She tells him, leaving the two of you alone in the room, once more in silence.
You say, for the first time since you got here, "I'm sorry. I feel like it's my fault; I should've been more cautious about the things that were lying around my dorm."
Your ramble is interrupted by Yoongi, who nods and locks eyes with you. "I should apologize for being overly dramatic, but-" he sighs "Holly is all I have here in Seoul, and I- I can't lose him, you know?" He sits down next to you and turns to face you, his eyes untroubled but his lips pouting, the piercing protruding from them. "I guess I understand you," you say in sympathy. "Besides Jimin, I don't really have anyone that keeps me here either." You shrug.
Turning to face you he hums, Yoongi's eyes searching for yours. He doesn't speak. It feels like the world pauses when you finally turn to face him too. With his eyes shining almost glowingly, it's just the two of you. Like two tiny boba balls, they are adorable but can be extremely deadly. You don't realize he's put his hand under your chin until he pulls you closer to him. Now, only centimetres separate your lips with his. As you take one last look at him and then close your eyes, he is the one to narrow the gap between you two, and in the heat of the moment kissing you.
Dating?
"-And because of this, while multiplying in equations like these, you must-" Looking down, you ignore your professor's voice as you consider the sketch you made of an eye that closely resembles Yoongi's. Now that the school had made sure to inspect every dorm, it had been precisely two days after the kiss and one since Yoongi had brought Holly back to his apartment. Since it was clear that they still hadn't found the dog, it was a little scary. But at least with Yoongi and Holly, everything was now fine.
Some could accuse you of being selfish for expressing this, but you missed having the puppy by your side when you went to sleep and woke up; in just two weeks, Holly became so close to you that it frightened you.
You don't bother putting your belongings away neatly when the bell rings; instead, you just stuff them all into your bag and head off. That was the plan, at least, until you noticed Yoongi among a group of individuals standing in front of the football court. He looked angry as he spoke to several of his teammates. You guessed that someone most likely had a poor practice performance.
When Yoongi notices your gaze, he pauses and dismisses everyone, leaving them perplexed yet compliant. Since you are not friends with Yoongi in any way, you continue walking toward the Girls Dorm Building, looking down. When a hand suddenly stops you in your tracks, you secretly hope it's him; nevertheless, when you turn around, you see that it's Minho, a classmate.
He grinned handing you a little letter, saying, "You forgot this in class."
"Oh?" You frown and look at it. "I don't believe I— oh!" When you read the inside of it, your eyes widen. In reference to the message that asked you out on a date, he says, "Well, the idea was that you read it when you're at home, but I guess now works too."
A date? Even though Minho and you were friends, you never expected that he would like like you "I'm actually-," When he noticed you, Yoongi remained where he was, silently watching you like a hawk. When he realized what was happening, his eyes grew gloomy, although it was difficult to tell from a distance whether Minho was unsettling you in any way.
Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he changed his mind, turned around and started marching in your direction before pausing behind Minho and crossing his arms. He seemed to be so much taller than him.
"Well, im actually-"
"What on earth do you want from my girlfriend?" As he drew nearer to you, Yoongi growled and put a guarding arm around your shoulder. He frowns while silently swearing in his brain. He clearly did not intend to say that, but it somehow managed to slip out. "Oh!" Minhos's cheeks began to blush as his eyebrow lifted.
"I-I didn't know."
"Of course you didn't. We just started dating." As he continues to lie, Yoongi mentally smacks his forehead.
As soon as Minho left, Yoongi's arm that had been around your shoulder did too. You were in a state of shock and had no idea what to do or say.
"What just happened?" You ask him in disbelief while clutching your note with tension.
"I don't know," Yoongi shrugs. "You don't know?" You furrow your brow.
"I dont"
"In other words, despite the fact that you disregarded my advice, he still kissed you? Girl, you have rizz." Jimin offers his thoughts while perched on Taehyung's lap and listening to your complaints over Yoongi's earlier behavior.
Taehyung was also present; you've grown accustomed to seeing him around. He wasn't too bad, but he was definitely high most of the time. You and Jimin's heads turned in his direction as he abruptly spoke, "That's just how Yoongi gets." You didn't think he was paying attention considering he had his headphones on and was immersed in some PlayStation game.
Jimin frowns, asking his boyfriend, "What do you mean?", who just shrugs, "I don't know, maybe Yoongi likes you," as he motions in your direction, making Jimin sit up. "Maybe?!" He shouted while clapping his hands collectively and beaming at you. "Y/n he's so into you, oh my god,"
You shake your head and cover your face with both hands while muttering under your breath. "He doesn't like me; he only noticed that I was uneasy and wanted to help."
"I have no idea how but it did, Minho left right away," you acknowledge. Jimin re-interrupts, saying, "I would too if a guy that size threatened me," after getting a beverage from Taehyung's refrigerator. "In all seriousness though, go talk to him, this time for real, no kisses or more" lifting a brow he raises a warning finger at you making you chuckle. Jimin has a superpower in making others feel better.
The football court
As you enter the expansive football field, its size intimidates you somewhat. The court was considerably bigger than you had thought, and you felt so small in contrast. "Excuse me?" A voice startles you, causing you to turn around and meet a boy who is perhaps a year or two younger than you. "Um, yeah?" You inquire while fumbling with your shirt. "No one is permitted in here besides the coach and team, when it's not playtime," he says, bowing slightly to show you that he didn't mean to offend you in any way. He receives a modest smile from you before you reply, "Oh, yes! Yes, but I'm here to speak with Min Yoongi, is he here?"
When you finish speaking, the younger person's eyes widen while you tilt your head to the side. "Well, I'm not sure whether I can let you in the locker room but-"
"I've got it from here, Soomin," Yoongi speaks, as he emerges from behind him, the poor boy is startled and flees.
Crossing his arms and furrowing his brows in your direction, Yoongi is waiting for you to say something—anything.
"Well?" Impatiently, he asks. "I-I wanted to know how Holly was feeling?" "Is he feeling any better?-"
"You came here to ask about Holly?" He interrupts you and moves closer to you so that the distance between the two of you is now barely a few feet.
"I- no." You confess while biting your lower lip and gazing to the ground. Yoongi's hand touches your chin—he was about to kiss you the last time he did that.
"Stop doing that," you mutter as you shake off his hand, your eyes brimming with rage. You two are so close together that not even a single sheet of paper could fit in between, he mumbled back, "Do what."
"Act like you care when you obviously don't," you start, brushing away a tear.
You were even more upset by what he said after.
"I care"
Your noses meet as you look up at him. "What happened to us Yoongi?" You ask, your eyes welling with tears, but he wipes them away.
"I don't know," He mutters against your lips. You chuckle cynically as you sneer. "You dont know?" You back away and shake your head at him. "And here I was believing I could-, that we could-" Shaking your head, you turn to face him again, "Nevermind, this was a dumb idea."
Taehyung you're a genius
"What's wrong with this guy?" With the extra keys he had given you at the start of the year, you enter Jimin's flat. You snarl, rolling your eyes, and slamming the door shut saying, "I mean- I go to talk to him like an adult, and he says-" slamming the pastries you impulsively bought onto the counter before continuing. "And he just tries to seduce me, or- ugh! I don't know what his plan was" you finish, chewing into a croissant.
Sighing, you turn around before glancing up with a wide-eyed expression. "Oh my god" you mutter, turning around and closing your eyes. "I am so sorry" you yell. You did not just walk in on Jimin giving Taehyung a blowjob. You just didn't.
Taehyung comforts you, "It's okay, it's okay," sipping up his pants as you hear Jimin grab a bottle of water. You hear Jimin say, "You can turn around now y/n."
You do as he says, still unsure, now seeing a considerably more PG-rated image of the two of them. Jimin gestures to the bag you brought, "Now give me one of those, and tell me what happened."
"Wow, you're telling me that he tried to kiss again?" As you nod, Jimin made a startled sound while eating his pastries. "Yes? Well, I'm not sure. I didn't let him carry out his plan, so I don't know what it was."
You groan to yourself while cradling your knees as you sit on the sofa with Taehyung nearby in the kitchen getting himself some lunch.
Then you start again, eyes alert, "Oh and." You huff, "When I asked him what happened to us. you wanna know what he said?!" Jimin nods. You replicate Yoongi's voice as you say, "I don't know."
Your closest friend exhales and covers his lips with his hand. Throwing yourself into the pillows, you complain, "God why can't my relationship be as easy as you and Taehyung's."
"Maybe because I and Jimin never hated each other," Taehyung said casually as he entered the living room while munching on some food. "The point is to make up and then start building a relationship, not the other way around" he added.
Jimin and you both glance at the person puzzled as your eyes expand simultaneously. Getting up to your feet, you grab your bag before heading over to Taehyung and grabbing both of his arms, giddily shaking him. "God Taehyung, if you weren't a stoner, you would graduate with your intellect "
Bring coffee
After navigating through the absurdly large number of bookshelves, you eventually find a comfortable workstation where you can begin writing your finals essay. Ah yes, I remember that time of the year when students went crazy and didn't sleep for nearly two months. Thank goodness you began studying as soon as the semester started since that means you have it much easier than most of these people. You're even taken aback by how empty it is. Gathering your belongings while grinning to yourself your laptop takes precedence because that is where you will be writing your final essay. You frown as you rummage unsuccessfully through your suitcase for the coffee tumbler you know you packed before you left.
Now though, it was gone. No. That's impossible. Without even a small amount of caffeine, you couldn't last even one hour.
Placing your head on the table in defeat, you mutter "Fuuuuck" into your hands.
You notice that as more and more students enter the library, your seat would be taken as soon as you returned with your coffee if you left right now. You sigh to yourself and mumble, "Okay," as you open your laptop. Let's make the most of this, will we? At this point in the day—around 8 p.m.—you were very certain that your study was complete. You were a little hesitant to leave right away, however, because of your overachieving nature. Surprisingly, the absence of caffeine wasn't nearly as severe as you anticipated. Yes, you were a little fatigued, but nothing too serious.
Ding Your phone vibrated in your pocket, pulling it out you check the message, and saw that it was from the person you needed the least right now. Yoongi
Yoongi🙄: where are you? You: doesn't concern you Yoongi🙄 is typing… Yoongi🙄: tell me where you are Yoongi🙄: I want to talk You: buzz off Yoongi🙄 is typing… Yoongi🙄 is online Yoongi🙄 is typing… It goes like this for a good minute or so before your phone vibrates again, this time it's Jimin
Jimin🐣: please tell Yoongi where the fuck you're at cause he won't stop messaging Taehyung. Jimin🐣: you're interrupting my cuddle time You: me? I don't see where this is any of my problem Jimin🙄: just tell the poor boy where you're at You: fine Switching back to Yoongis contact you start typing
You: library, 4th floor, at the back. Bring coffee, low fat milk with cream You stop and think for a second
You: actually scratch the cream, just low fat milk Read 8:15 pm Fucker You are suddenly startled out of reading an article about the topic of your essay, by the sound of a cup hitting the desk you are now working on. Looking up you see MinYoongi, of course. You did tell him where you were because you loved Jimin, not because you wanted to talk to him. You weren't quite ready to talk yet, but it looked like Yoongi was.
Because of Taehyung's recent Ted Talk—which gave all of this a fresh perspective—you decided to give him the benefit of the doubt.
Yoongi sits down, adjusting his glasses. "Lowfat milk, no cream." Were the words that first came out his mouth.
And Stunning was the first word that came to mind when you saw him in this outfit, which included his usual baggy shirt and jeans but also messy bed hair. He appeared cozy and boyfriend-like.
You mutter, "Thanks," returning your attention to your laptop and carrying on with your study. "How long have you been sitting here?" He raises his voice once more, pleading for you to respond to him. "9? Maybe 10" you answer shortly.
Yes Yoongi be aware of my resentment. "A.m?" He yells, causing some others to turn to face him. Your own head likewise erupted in surprise. You cry, "Yes, a.m! Now be quiet! This is a library, and you haven't been here long enough to be familiar with the fundamental principles as it seems!" You spout the phrases at him. "Yeah"
"I'm here to apologize," Yoongi says, you release a relaxing "I know"
"Okay" he breathes out. It's time to use his hidden weapon. "I can show you pictures of Holly." Your focus shifts back to him at that point, leaving your laptop behind.
"I want to see," you say, raising an eyebrow telling Yoongi to continue as he shakes his head and says, "only if you listen to me."
You nod.
"I regret not making more of an effort to get along from the start, I was terrified and mad about… pretty much everything, but now i realize that there wasn't much you could have done to change that."
Was MinYoongi taking responsibility for his own actions?, you wonder as you gape in awe at him
You pause to consider.
"It was also my fault." You finally speak.
"It doesn't really go away, being terrified and angry. Yet when you're a child, it's different. I didn't stop to think about how difficult it might've been for you since I was too busy with my own thoughts."
Yoongi nods in agreement round eyes, looking at you. "I think we got off our chests what we've been meaning to tell each other from day one."
You stare, blink, and then look down. Head shaking as you disagree. "You might have, but I didnt"
While maintaining eye contact with you, Yoongi glares at you. And as you were going to say somehing- "The Seoul University Library shuts in 5 minutes, make sure to-"
"- Oh!"
You leap up, gathering your things, and almost knocking your unfinished cappuccino over.
Yoongi offered his assistance, saying, "Here let me-"
"It's all right-"
Yoongi insists on taking you home that night, snatching your bag and putting a hand on your back, he guides you out.
Old librarian Mrs. Cho glares at the two of you angrily, it's now after 9 o'clock, when the library closes, you whisper "sorry" in her direction, but she just rolls her eyes.
Yoongi gives you a close look. not knowing what to say or do.
With the help of Taehyung, who gave him clear instructions, he had gotten over 'the plan' several times and while it was unwise to follow his advice, Taehyung was in a committed relationship while Yoongi was not.
He bought you coffee, apologised, and is now walking you home. All Taehyung instructed him to do was this, so why is it- why is it that he still feels weird
"Yoongi."
You finally catch his attention by calling out his name for the eighth time
"Huh?"
"Were here" You show him your door and give him a tiny smile. He nods and waits for you to open it; but, when you don't, he turns to look at you again as if expecting something.
Think hard, Yoongi!
Flashback Jimin makes me watch a lot of Kdramas, y'know." Taehyung says while taking another drag from his joint, "When the main character walks the girl home, they have a thing for kissing at the door." End of Flashback As he remembers, Yoongi's eyes widen.
After clearing his throat, he approaches you so closely that your lips are almost touching, but you push him away. "Hey! What do you think you're doing?" Leaning against the door to put some space between the two of you, you inquire apprehensively.
C'mon, Yoongi, think! "I uh-" Where is the player that can pick any woman he wants? What has changed for him suddenly? He nearly seems anxious. But you're not any woman, you're you.
"I sincerely dont understand why. My mind just goes blank when i look at you. I think i'm going a little crazy."
You smile, eyes beaming as you look up at him. He looks so cute right now all shy and blushy.
Embracing his cheek with your hand, you caress him softly.
You mutter, "I don't think you're crazy."
When you touch him, Yoongi unwinds and says, "I think I like you.," his hands encircling your waist and luring you in.
"… think?"
"Let's just assume there's a 99% possibility,"
You chuckle, burying your face in his firm but comforting chest, "I'll take it."
Yoongi stares at the starry sky for a second before looking back down at you.
He speaks out again, making you peek up at him, "Do you?"
You quirk a brow, not understanding. He licks his lips once before elaborating.
"Do you like me too, by any chance?"
You nod kissing his soft cheek.
"Yes, I think I like you as well."
He laughs at you. Mockingly saying, "think?"
You hit his arm giggling,
"Let's just say a ninety-nine percent possibility."
Epilogue
"Stop, baby! This is so embarrassing right now." As you roll off of him in bed, you complain.
Summer break had just recently started, and as a result, there were late-night movie and long snuggle sessions. As well as snacks, games and other adult activities.
Yoongi and you were enjoying it to the fullest on a nice Saturday morning.
"Why? Can't I just tell my girlfriend she's pretty?" pulling you back to him, Yoongi reaches over and grabs hold of you. He then buries his face your neck and breathes you in. You feign a whine, kissing the top of his head while gently stroking his hair. "Your hair is so soft."
When your boyfriend thinks that he's gotten enough care he gets out of bed and walks away.
"Where are you going?" you mumble
"I don't know if you remember, but we have a child to feed," Yoongi says, referring to Holly who was eagerly awaiting his breakfast in the kitchen. He then lets out an audible giggle.
Since Yoongi and you moved into your own apartment together, having a dog was no longer a major inconvenience. Overall, life was as good as it gets.
"I didn't forget," You murmur as you watch Yoongi set the food bowl down and return to your side of the bed. He whispers, "Missed you," on your lips. "missed you two."
Oh, the two of you were so ridiculously in love, but who really cares?
@kooliv @sexymenandcuteanimals101 @tatyhend @idontevenknow75 @dunixxd @saweetspoiled @codeinebelle @telepathytae @faepurity @koobsessed @mermaidxhes @bebejungkook @sxtaep @janedukiesworld @outro-kook @grasstrainerjoonie @ziko @jungshook7 @zerocge @dodoneck @beahonomo @jiimtaee @nervoustyphoonpersona @fan-ati--c @koobsessed @nucleo-bang-tan @sincerelyflora @lil-sracha @sweetonkookieandtae @exactlygreatcoffee @bbtsficrecs @ellesalazar @btstoreadd @here4btsfics @02sunghoonie @sugaminh @kkjagi @femmesstuff @ricekrispyyyyy @runariya @loolylily @bbangtanlove95 @jkkkkkay
1K notes · View notes
angelofcigs · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
purity [ part two ]
rafe cameron x f!innocent!reader 🍰 🤍
warning: smut content ahead. ora1 (m and f receiving). innocence kink. f! cheating on s/o.
Rafe’s texts/thoughts are in blue! Reader’s texts/thoughts are in pink!
mymasterlist
read part one here!
read part three here!
I DO NOT GIVE PERMISSION TO REPOSTING ON ANY PLATFORMS BY ANY MEANS.
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
Glancing at each other, Topper and Kelce couldn’t believe their eyes- none other than Rafe Cameron was smiling at his phone as it buzzed with notifications.
“Alright you played like shit man, so who’s got you smiling like that cause it sure ain’t golf”, Topper interrupted Rafe’s text.
“I played fine, and it’s none of your fuckin’ business top,” Rafe retorted, a slight smile still on his face from the texts he never answered during his golf round.
We still on for today??
followed by
Thanks for last night- don’t tell anyone, Jackson can’t find out
which only made him smirk even harder as he typed in response, the chatter of his best friends fizzling out.
Secret is ours sweetheart.
Raising his hands in surrender, Topper chuckled.
Slamming his hand on the table, Kelce spoke, “Dude, are you listening to anything we’re saying? Those pogues are still on the course, TJ said he saw them when he was golfing yesterday.”
“I’m listening, just give me a second”, he answered.
Where are you now?
I gotta shower then I’ll swing by to pick you up and we can go to my place or yours
Setting his phone down on the table, he sighed and downed his maitai.
“So who played golf yesterday?”
Topper grumbled, “Jesus Christ, Rafe, what’s your problem?”
“Nothin’ Top I just…”, Rafe retorted, quickly silenced by the buzz of his phone.
Another text from you.
Gettinf nails done
Drobe here
Cant text nailsd dryinf
He chuckled, not knowing of the boys’ judgemental stares.
I can tell.
Since your car is with you, you’re alright driving to Tannyhill right?
You know how to get there?
His worries about you getting lost weren’t unusual, especially since you often needed Google Maps to get to places you’ve driven to a million times before. And especially since he worried about you in general.
Stop texting.
I have gpogle.
Ok
Now completely ignored by his friends, he shut off his phone and got lost in his thoughts.
Last night, last night was so good. Almost too good. She has a boyfriend. But her boyfriend is a dick, so who cares?
Scratching his neck in thought, he winced when he came in contact with the scratches you made last night.
Shit. She clearly liked it.
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
French tip acrylic nails perfectly painted and dried, you walked out of the salon to your parked black Porsche.
Unlocking the door and placing your Chanel bag in the passenger seat, a recent pity gift from your always-traveling-never-present father, you called Rafe and reversed the car out of the lot.
Answering the phone after a few rings, Rafe answered, “Hey, something wrong?” You rarely called him, most times only texting.
Giggling, you answered, “Nothing is wrong Rafe. Just… is anyone home right now. I just, don’t, just don’t want Wheezie or Sarah or your Dad to hear and-”.
You could hear his smirk over the phone. “No, no one’s home. What? You plannin’ to make a lot of noise or something?”
Audibly flustered, you answered, “N-no, no, Rafe it’s just…”
“Relax, I’m joking.”
The two went silent, which now emphasized the sound of trickling water coming from the car’s speakers.
“Rafe, are you in the fucking shower right now?”
“Yes, is that a problem?”
“No.”
“Good, you never call so I figured it was an emergency. Can I go since it turned out to not be an emergency just you anticipating moaning so loudly that my family would notice?”
“Rafeeee”, you whined in embarrassment.
“Bye”, his voice rasped.
“Bye.”
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
Knocking on the front door of Tannyhill, Rafe quickly opened the door, backing up to let you in.
Shrugging your sandals off of your freshly manicured feet, you followed Rafe up the winding staircase.
Staring up at him, you took sight of his wet hair, brushed back after his shower, and blushed.
Jesus fuck, Y/N, you’re leaving to go on vacation with your boyfriend tonight. Stop.
Leading you into his room, he closed the door behind you and watched as you placed your bag on his dresser drawer and sighed, sitting on his bed.
Sure, he saw you sitting on the bed in the pool house, but the sight of you sitting on his bed waiting for him was something straight out of his childhood dreams.
“So…” you started, brushing your nails through your blown-out hair.
Fuck, did she get her hair done too? Maybe this shit with Jackson is really serious.
“What’s today’s plan?”
“When do you leave to see him?” he immediately asked, sitting on his bed beside you.
You frowned, not wanting to be reminded about him while sitting in another man’s bed. “Late tonight.”
Licking your lips you looked up at him, “You said yesterday that you’d teach me, that you’d teach me how to,” you awkwardly glanced down at his crotch.
“Yeah- yeah, we could do that. Let’s just, get comfortable first though.”
Leaning over to kiss you, he grabbed your chin and met your plump lips with his.
Feeling you smile into the kiss, he began to drift his kisses down your neck, remembering to not skip the sweet spot behind your ear.
Beginning to suck there, you moaned but were quick to push his head away from you.
“No marks.”
“No marks?”, he repeated. “Then you’ll have to leave some on me,” he reasoned as he chased your lips.
Slowly making out, you dragged your long nails down his neck onto his chest, quick to start lifting his tight gray t-shirt.
Removing his shirt, he groaned once he could kiss your soft lips again.
Scratching your nails from his chest down to his abs, he put his hand over yours before you could reach the drawstring of his sweats, and placed both of your hands on his clothed cock, hard from the mere presence of you.
Moaning into the kiss, you began to grope him through his pants, loving the way he reacted to everything you did with his breathy moans or groans and hips bucking up towards you.
Kissing his red lips, you pulled away and breathlessly spoke, “Just, just tell me what to do. And I’ll do it”, in a whisper.
Smiling into your kiss, he whispered back, a smirk evident on his face, “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
Clasping the nape of your neck to kiss you harder, he lifted you onto his lap to get you comfortable.
Tongues dancing, you ground against his crotch, and the two of you moaned in unison.
Grabbing your hips, he assisted you in rubbing yourself on him, long nails scratching down his bare chest.
Pulling your cropped top off of yourself, you attached your lips back onto his the second your shirt was out of your way.
When you shifted your hips a different way, his quiet hums of satisfaction quickly turned into moans that made his head fall back.
Sucking hickies onto his neck while his head was back, you leaned into his ear as you continued to grind against him.
“Rafe, let me suck you off.”
His neck lifted and pleasure-stricken eyes met your doe eyes. He groaned again.
“Jesus Christ sweetheart,” he twirled a strand of your hair, “are you tryna’ fucking kill me?”
“Teach me. F-for Jackson”, you stuttered, swallowing dryly.
Brushing his thumb against your chin and to your wet lips, he pushed his thumb into your mouth, making you lazily suck on his finger.
“Right…”, he stared as you turned him on oh so much, “for Jackson.”
Clearing his throat, he instructed you to get on your knees in front of him.
Brushing a hand through your hair, he questioned you as you played with the waistband of his Calvin Kleins, “So, you given a hand job before?”
You smirked, “Yeah, never sucked anyone off before though.”
“Okay,” he sighed, trying to ignore that you’ve given a hand job to someone who wasn’t him before, “just start with that.”
Pulling the waistband of his grey Calvin’s down, you watched as his cock jerked up, hard with precum leaking from its red tip. One hand on his thigh, you moved your other hand to his dick, swiping your thumb over his tip to collect the precum, making him let out a groan.
Using the precum as lube, you began to jerk him off, focusing on the tip, and playing with his balls with your other hand.
He breathlessly ordered, “Good, now start just sucking on the tip. No teeth though.”
You tutted, “I’m not a fucking idiot, Rafe Cameron”, but before he could answer, he was interrupted by a moan as your warm mouth attached to his dick.
Sucking on his tip, and moving your tongue in circles around it, you listened to the noises of the room: his groans, the wet sounds coming from his dick and your mouth, the breeze that came from the open window, and your hums around him.
“Fuck”, he groaned out, which made you take him in deeper, wanting to hear more.
And you were obviously pleased by the sounds he was making when your hand slipped between your thighs and rubbed your clit through your sweatshorts. His jaw dropped both in the way you were sucking him off and the sight of you getting wet to him.
He hummed, “Take it deeper”, and you immediately followed his directions, “You know you like that shit.” He chuckled watching as you rubbed yourself faster and whimpered around him.
The combination of feeling of your lips around him with the view of you touching yourself to him had him teetering on the edge quickly.
Throat getting tired from being used, you pulled off of him to rest your head on his thigh while you stroked him with a hand. But this rest was soon interrupted when you felt a harsh tug on your hair.
“Did I fuckin’ tell you to stop?”, he pulled you up by your hair and placed you back on his dick, making you choke on it. Seeing the tears run down your cheeks and watching your hips circle on nothing, your hands now on his thighs, he was finally pleased.
Hearing the low groans, you pulled up and focused on the tip, licking around it while fisting him with your hand.
Letting out a loud groan of your name, he spilled into your mouth, and nearly came again when he saw you swallow it with a gulp.
“Fuck, c’mere,” he motioned to you.
You crawled up his bed, not wanting to disappoint him, and gripped his bicep. Feeling your long nails pinch into his arms, he kissed you sweetly and gently pushed you onto your back.
Caging you in between his arms, he kissed from your neck to your lips. Reaching in between your soft thighs, he slowly dragged your sweatshorts down.
Sitting back, he pulled you by your legs closer down to him, so that the bottoms of your thighs were resting on the tops of his.
Pulling your wet panties up against your pussy, he caught you in a trance as he saw you shift your hips and eyes flutter shut. He pushed your panties to the side and slipped a finger in to play with you.
“You’re so pretty,” he drooled, eyes flickering all over your body. “You know that?”
You only let out a soft moan in response, feeling his finger draw figure eights on your pussy.
He pulled his fingers out when he saw your eyes close and returned his fingers once you opened them.
“You know you’re the prettiest girl on the island, huh?”
Biting down on the tip of one of your acrylics, you just stared up at his glossed-over eyes and shook your head.
“You don’t?”
You whined, wanting him to stop talking and start fucking.
“Such a baby”, he pouted at you, “you should know that by now.”
He cleared his throat as he inserted another finger, one circling your clit, the other two thrusting in and out of you. “You really don’t know you’re the prettiest girl on the island?”
You blushed, half from his compliments and half from his fingers.
“What? You want me to prove it to you sweetheart?”, he smirked down at you, “you know I’ll prove it to you.”
Pulling your panties down, he grinned at the sight of you spread out for him. Not for Jackson, for him. Leaning down, he pulled your thighs over his shoulders and pushed his tongue through your folds.
Moaning out his name, he hummed into you, making you get even louder.
Tongue flicking over your clit as two fingers thrust in and out of your pussy, he stared at you as your back arched and your head thrashed.
He slowed down, wanting your attention again since you were so lost in the heat you couldn’t make eye contact with him.
“Rafe,” you moaned.
“Hmmm?” he hummed, returning to your pussy.
“Please, ple-”, you tried to beg, but the pleasure was so strong you could barely talk. All you could do was thread your fingers through his damp hair, which smelled of his shampoo.
“I know sweetheart, I know,” he gave in, too impatient to tease you any longer. Locking your thighs around his shoulders, he buried his face into your pussy, his nose nudging your clit and tongue curling into you.
He shook his head back and forth to finish you off, working you down from it with soft kitten licks on your pussy as you repeated his name like it was the only word you knew.
Giving you a second to breathe and close your eyes, he got up, put his Calvin’s back on, and grabbed his shirt to wipe you off.
Eyes opening and wincing from the contact, you became conscious again and shut your legs, pushing his hand away with one arm and covering your breasts with another.
Leaning down to kiss you, he teased, “C’mon, can’t get shy on me now. You were just screaming my name.”
You scoffed, annoyed by his teasing and the reminder of your boyfriend when your phone vibrated with a text.
“Shut up, Rafe”, you narrowed your eyes at him. Shifting on the bed, you grabbed your cropped top and shorts and slipped them on, not bothering to grab your bra or panties from the ground.
Shuffling into his sweatpants, he glanced at the glowing screen of your phone. A bunch of texts from Jackson, buzzed repeatedly just above Rafe’s underwear drawer.
He scowled, “What? A bunch of texts from your boyfriend and suddenly you forget that your legs were just on my shoulders?”
You ignored him, grabbing your purse from his dresser and searching for where you threw your car keys.
Finally meeting his eyes, you flung your bag onto your shoulders and stared, “Rafe, it was for Jackson. The reason I’m doing this is for Jackson.”
“Why are you scolding me like you weren’t just begging me to cum? You really want to try to pretend like you didn’t like that?“, he reasoned, eyes flicking up and down your body, pausing momentarily at your braless tits.
“Rafe- I have a boyfriend,” you pushed, turning your back to him and exiting his room, beginning the long walk from his bedroom to the exit in the mansion.
“Well he’s clearly not doing enough for you if you got that wet from just hearing me moan your name,” he followed you down the stairs and to your car as you drowned out what he was saying.
“I have a flight to catch. Thanks”, you fake smiled at him, slamming the car door and pulling out of the driveway as quickly as possible.
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
Speeding home, you couldn’t help but tear up at what Rafe said.
Sure, he was honest, but that doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt.
Listening to your loud music on the car ride back home didn’t even help you escape his words, due to his constant text notifications interrupting the music.
You’re really flying to see him after what we just did?
Don’t even deny it, you were literally begging for me to make you cum.
His texts stopped momentarily as you parked your car and began to walk to your front steps, the attention taken away as your cell phone dinged with another notification.
Just know it’s not gonna feel the same. Not with him.
Have fun on your trip, don’t miss your flight.
You imagined the smirk he probably typed that last message with, and scoffed again.
Quickly changing into a comfortable outfit, you threw your final necessities into your suitcase, zipped it up, and entered the car your Dad sent to drive you to the airport.
As the older driver lugged your heavy bag into the back of the SUV, you comfortably sat down in the back seat with a sigh.
Funnily enough, there was only one thing on your mind during your travel to visit your boyfriend.
Rafe Cameron and that stupid, stupid smirk he always wears around you.
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
part three here!
Thanks so much for reading and for your patience. Very excited for y’all to read this and thanks for all of the love and support.
Love you!! AngelofCigs
954 notes · View notes
tarjapearce · 5 months
Text
Mi Dulce Cereza (Pt. 7)
Ranchero! Miguel O'Hara x Reader
Tumblr media
WARNINGS: Telenovela coded drama, emotional distress, Strained Relationships, unexpected visits, mild angst, relationship building, fluff towards the end, Miguel being a softie for his wife.
Summary: Even in darkest times, love shines through.
A/N: Hope you like it :') .
Intro:
"It's your fault." Rosaura's venomous tone didn't go unnoticed by her husband.
"My fault?! I did nothing but raise her well in the Lord's path. I didn't spoil her. If anyone here is at fault is you."
William's voice was ever serene, but his words were vitriolic.
"Me?! How dare you say such things!"
Once back home with empty hands there was nothing but more chaos. Blame turned into a hot potato game of who was the culprit of your apparent rebellious phase. Neither of them wanted to assume that none other than unrealistic and absurd expectations from them towards you had been the spark that started your emancipation fire.
A fire that was shining too brightly for their likings, consuming everything they had known and had taught you. Appearances were unable to be kept any further as your mother was confronted by her friends. Asking her if the rumors of you eloping with the farmer boy were true. It would be always a:
"That wicked man manipulated my daughter. We are trying to get her back, but his lies are convincing enough to keep her by his side."
or a "I'm sure he has her against her will, my little dove would never run away like that. I know her!"
But never a truthful He got her pregnant, claims to love her and now they live in their own home away from this mess trying to live honestly.
The rumors of you getting pregnant had made them another mirror to the single youngsters in town . Rosaura could hear the people talking ill about you and them. How they didn't work hard enough to keep you on check, how they never were firmer and stricter in your upbringing, and how they had been too stupid to actually let the devil in their own home and corrupt you.
It was enough shame to convince her husband and start looking for you. She had been embarrassed enough thanks to your naive games of love. And Miguel.
Her mouth scowled in disgust, heart heavy with resent. He would definitely pay. How dared he to lay his sinful eyes on you? How dared he to lay with you? Even worse, How dared he to take you for himself, impregnated you and call you his wife?
Bold and stupid.
Miguel had ruined her plan of getting you married off to a rich and wonderful man named Sergei Kravinoff. One of the best foreign clients the estate had. He was an avid hunter and collector, that upon seeing your picture was delighted and charmed.
But how was she to explain to him that her only daughter had ran off with the farmer boy? And was now pregnant with his child?
"If you wouldn't pester her with so many dating prospects maybe this... whole mess would have been avoided and she'd be under our roof. Following our rules!"
"Would you shut up?! You let that lowlife to intimidate you. I don't care if he's build like a tree. I want him down, chopped off from the root from her life."
"He's clearly done something to her. Did you see her yelling at us? I'd never seen her like that."
"Hormones make you stupid. And pregnancy hormones make it even worse"
"Just like you when you were pregnant of her. At least he will suffer a little more with that. Once she reaches the second trimester-"
"No no. that's where you're wrong. I won't let her to ruin her life. Sergei wants her!"
"I will have to stop you there, Rosaura. A child life is sacred. Innocent."
"Oh, the wretched child you're always complaining about is now an innocent life?"
"Don't tempt my ire, woman. I know you despise the man. And as much as this situation angers us, that's going too far. That's her punishment for giving in temptation. Let her bear with it."
"You're such an hypocrite. Do you know who Sergei is?"
"I do. Nor care. All I want is my daughter back. There are other ways to break them apart."
"What are you thinking?"
"Confronting them only brings them closer. I fell for her lie of loving him for a minute, but I know it's fear speaking for her. We'll let them be for now."
"No!-"
"And just when they think they are safe, it will be the time for us to step in. Let them have a little sense of security. I'll allow them to finish the place."
"You are waiting too long!"
"Rosaura. Enough. I know what I am doing. I know you hate waiting. But it will be worth it. I know so. Can't let the man that embarrassed me and my family, and tarnished my reputation to go unscathed with my daughter."
"You better keep your promises, William. I hate being lied to."
------
Miguel could barely get a glimpse of sleep during the night. Just when he thought his body would actually give in to the somnolence, he'd startle and remain awake. Pushing the sleepyness away as his mind raced with the many insidious thoughts about last night.
How had your parents found you? With their influence he was sure that they've got the address, they were known through the whole county by their horses business mainly, church was a secondary feat.
His hand ran through his messy hair. You had been put to sleep by Victoria, something he was thankful for. He was no baby expert but it was a commonly known fact that too much stress led up to bad things, and the least he wanted was something else happening. Specially to you or his child.
What had he gotten himself into, this time? He knew your parents were difficult, but this was something completely different from what he expected. He was not only dealing with them, but their direct threats as well.
Not that he wasn't regretting everything that had happened between you two. Had he been too rushed into marrying you? Of course not. He also didn't marry you because you'd be the future mother of his child. He had snatched you away for himself because he loved you. He loved you to bits and pieces and as a whole.
You were too much of a woman to be married to someone else that would treat you badly and wouldn't take his time to actually get to know you. You were too much for the rest of men that never made a step further in their conquer and we're satisfied with little, such as little glances or smiles from you.
He was ambitious, and had wanted it all. He went through so much to get you, still was. But knowing you loved him and even stood your ground against your parents, one of the reasons of his ongoing headache, made it all worth it.
He couldn't quite explain it. At first it was mere lust his body was filled with upon meeting you. The need to corrupt you had proven extremely difficult for him to keep himself at bay. That's why he was always so tempting, so forbidden, so inviting to give in around you.
But you were too sweet and pure. Always being concerned about him, ever attentive and gentle. A stark contrast with his demeanor. He had taken the job since his place needed renovations once and for all. He owed that to himself. He owed that to his old man. Vicky's late husband.
And then he had met you, for real. At first he thought of you another gorgeous spoiled, and dumb city girl if he was honest, but as time kept on passing, he was proven wrong in so many ways he felt the need to apologize to you as soon as you'd wake up later.
You were smart, not a genius but smart enough to be a fast learner and help your father with the finances, heavenly cooking skills and so eager to be more than a bimbo wife, a life most of your old friends had settled for. You had gone to college, just like him. You cared for those around you even if that meant to face your mother, just like him. You both were so alike in so many ways it'd be foolish to let you go.
What got him grovelling at your feet was your innocence and your will to make something out of your life even if your parents sabotaged you. The strength in you, the perseverance and hard work you had shown him even to this very day was the deal maker. And soon enough you'd make him a father.
You weren't only making his most precious dream come true, but were in tandem helping in making your love nest.
Investing all of your energies in building your forever home. Your own sanctuary and safe place with him.
And now it was his time to protect you, to stood his ground like you had done for him.
The room was filled with a warm and golden orange and yellow hues, basking the place in a gentle light, as if the universe was telling him 'Everything will be fine'. A hopeful thought to his already rattled mind. He was exhausted.
Exhausted of hiding and running away only to be harassed later. But that wouldn't stop him from working, no. There was still so much left to do around the hacienda.
With a deep breath he looked your way. A small tug on his heart sent a painful stab kn his chest at your expression. Frowning brows, hands clutched to the sheets and pillows, probably pretending it was him and puffy eyes that served as proof of your cries last night.
Your rage was something else. It made his tired smile to soften into a more admiring one. He hoped to never face it, cause he was sure he'd be on his knees, asking for forgiveness if you wished, even if it was over something so silly and irrelevant.
With a soft croak, you stirred and he embraced you gently. You were scared and asking for him last night, something he regretted to not have fulfilled sooner. But you and his child's safety was the main priority.
He'd have to talk to Joseph and Paco about new rounds done through the day. He couldn't install the safety cameras yet cause his area would take a lot to cover and it wasn't finished yet. If only he'd have some sort of superpower to make everything faster.
But the only power he had right now was to provide comfort to your heart and head. He'd die before something happening to you.
A mental slap came to his mind upon such though. If he died there was none else to look after you.
Even his mind needed a break. Birds chirped merrily, announcing the six am. But his body felt heavier and more sluggish than usual, his mind unclear as a fog came over his thoughts. He wasn't used to pull all-nighters. You turned on your side and curled in his chest, finally taking a hold of him. Eyes fluttered open, relief etched to your features.
Your arms embraced him so desperate it quickly had your eyes all glossy and teary again.
"Hey..." He mumbled with a lip tight smile.
You sobbed in his cradling arms.
"I'm so sorry, Miguel."
A gentle shhh came from him. His calloused fingers ventured through the strands of your hair, caressing with such care he'd thought you'd break.
"Why are you apologizing, cariño?"
"For everything that happened last night. You don't deserve this."
"Last night wasn't good for anyone, you specially, mi amor. But you are safe here. "
"It's not about that... I'm... scared. My father knows where we live now. And he could-"
"Cerecita, mi reina. Look." He sat on the bed and took a hold of your hand, to then kiss softly at the back of your palm, "Your father can make all the threats he wants, hell... He can even tear this place down if he wants to, but he won't take me away from you."
Your hand trembled in between his. You wanted to sit, but he laid back again, draping the sheets closer to you, making sure you were warm. Like a cocoon in his arms.
"It's not about that. You don't understand Miguel. My father is a man of word-."
"So am I." His fingers grazed your cheek softly, "I promised you that we'd be happy. And we will. I don't know how and I know it's scary for us, but as long as we are together, we will."
"I don't want you to get hurt. I... I couldn't stand something happening to you just cause my parents are too petty to acknowledge I married you."
"The only thing that would kill me? Is you leaving through that door and never come back. "
The sheer thoughts brought tears to your eyes. Hormones had also woken up to make a riot on your mind.
"Don't say that, please."
He kissed the top of your head and stared down at you.
"I know this is far from over, and trouble might keep coming. The only thing I am asking from you, is to stay strong. Can you do that for me, preciosa?"
"I can try"
"Good. That's all I'm asking, really. If you're strong, I'm strong."
You gave another silent sob while he peppered your face in gentle kisses. Soothing your worries away.
But he was scared too. Not a childish sort of fear, but something deeper. He knew that your parents were dense, if not denser than water itself. And would try things to keep you on edge, or worse try and mess with his estate.
Fear tactics won't make him lower his head and coward. Not when his pregnant wife was next to him crying, stressing and feeling guilty. Your fingers however traced his face gently, his tired lids drooped, as his eyes stared at you, curious yet fearful.
"Did you get some sleep?"
He chuckled bashfully, "I look that rundown?"
"No. But you do look tired. You're not used to stay up past twelve."
A tired and airy chuckle flared out his nose, his fingers took yours to then kiss the knuckles.
"I know."
Sleepiness had weighed him down completely, body made out of lead and muscles sore. Begging him to catch a break and sleep.
"You'll get grumpy" your hand slipped away from his and went to his face again, caressing and holding onto him. Grounding his wandering thoughts towards you. Anchoring himself in your loving and preocuppied stare.
"You need sleep. I'm sure Vicky will understand. Please?"
"Can't say no to you."
Doting arms embraced his neck, pulling him closer to your chest, it was your turn to protect him. He was always making sure you had everything, that you were alright. A giver by nature.
Just like you. This time you assured he'd cuddle in your chest, sharp cheeks rested on your mounds, ear pressed against you; allowing the steady beats of your heart lull him to sleep while you played with his hair.
Vicky didn't knock the door to awake you.
-----
You both awoke around 11 am, past breakfast. Vicky had instructed the construction workers where to keep building, guiding them in Miguel's absence. Victoria knew the plans her son had, so it was relatively easy to give orders. Some days more and the barn would be completely ready to then move to fencing properly the land.
It was a bit more money, but after much thought, a vynil fencing would be perfect. It not only offered privacy, but the chances of someone sneaking in would be less than 0, unless you knew the property like the back of one's hand.
To your dismay you had only seen the first part of it. If Miguel wished, he could start selling his own produce in the farmer's market. But right now, the soil was covered in weeds, and other invasive plants and thickets. It would be the final part of the renovations.
Vicky knocked the door, Miguel opened to reveal his mother with trays of food and some tea for you. She had heard the retching from the outside door. Stress was making your morning sickness worse and having an empty stomach didn't help either.
"Got you some things that will help you, and you too."
Vicky beckoned Miguel to help her, The little coffee table inside the room was used as support, brunch was served.
"Thank you Vicky" She patted your shoulder gently, as she served some flowery smelling tea.
"Don't you worry about it. You're making me a grandma soon."
The sweet smell and taste of the steamy liquid made your stomach settle gradually. Then you started eating with ferocious appetite. Miguel had his big cup of coffee, and ate as well, but his appetite was little.
Vicky smacked the back of his shoulder softly.
"Deja de preocuparte y come." (Stop over thinking and eat.)
Your hand slid into his and squeezed.
"Miguel?"
"Hm?"
"I'm scared too. But I also know that having us demoralized and afraid won't do good for us."
He pulled you closer and kissed your head for the umpteenth time, comfort and love were words you could use if you'd get asked what his hugs felt like. Despite his rough and cold demeanor he was one of the sweetest and gentle man you had ever encounter, even if his actions spoke volumes for him.
His head remained out of his hat, the piece had suffocated him enough through a good chunk of the previous night.
"That's exactly what those cabrones want. No offense, dear"
You chuckled and shook your head.
"Vicky is right. Whatever comes, we will face it together. As a family."
His eyes softened as you placed his hand on your belly.
"One day I'm sure this will be one of those stories you'll tell your kids when they get older and wanna know about family drama"
Miguel couldn't help but snort at Vicky's insinuation. But deep down he felt grateful. Thankful enough that two of the most important people in his life were reassuring him. His devoted and short tempered mother, a crucial part of his heart and now you and his growing child. All around him, promising they'd all be fine.
He needed to believe it. This wasn't one of the moments he was allowed to flank. He needed himself strong, steady with his head high. Ever vigilant and ready to face everything that came his way. He was an O'Hara. And O'Hara's endured.
That was his own mantra, bestowed and honored by previous generations.
The brunch and Victoria's presence had helped you both to ease the rising nerves and the subtle anxiety that undermined your head with unhealthy and raucous thoughts. Instead, even if a temporary distraction, work in the estate kept going. After all, it would take so much more than just a threat to break your spirits.
---
Miguel had tended to the barn and foresaw the fencing advance. Construction materials would be brought over the weekend to immediately start making his private property even more secluded, away from prying eyes and anyone stupid enough that tried to venture within the hacienda.
And after yesterday's fiasco, Miguel had come up with a new plan about security rounds until the fencing started. Just as he was about to explain, Joseph called him, a bit concern etched into his face.
"What now?"
"It's not the people from yesterday, but they claim to know your wife, Boss."
"How many of them are there?"
"Just three. Two women and a man."
He nodded and put his hand on his neck, trying to ease the tension that refused to leave his body despite the many attempts of cheering his spirits up.
"Where's my Cerecita?"
"Uh, with Vicky in the orchard."
"Right. Stay here in case there's trouble."
Joseph nodded and stood his ground, as he watched Miguel leaving.
Who would be this time? He wasn't armed this time, so whoever that had ill intentions with him would have to face the might of his fists.
But the silent threat remained as nothing but that. The only noises around were him, the gravel crunching underneath his boots, the subtle wind that played tag between the trees, little birds here and there and finally, the voices of people he knew, but didn't remember their names or faces .
A cool gust of wind threatened his hat to be blown off his head, but he secured it with a hand. Upon arriving, his surprise couldn't be hidden.
The two ladies were the one that helped you pack and were deeply saddened at your leaving. He always saw them around you, laughing and sharing whenever your mother wasn't around to shoo them away from you. And the man, one of the helpers back at your parent's barn.
"Mr. O'Hara? Im really sorry to bother, and showing up like this after what happened."
One of the women spoke. Miguel was cautious, and so far his intentions of opening the door didn't ring a bell on him. For all he knew your parents could have sent them to spy you.
"We quit. That Rosaura lady slapped my sister and it was enough for us. We were planning on leaving the estate even before the Miss left with ya."
But that definitely sounded something his beloved mother in law would do.
"I know you have zero reasons to believe us, but trust us. None back at the estate really liked the missus's parents either. We could only hold up for so long before everything came down. But we needed the jobs."
"I understand." With a sigh, Miguel opened the door and allowed them in.
A little rounds of thank yous echoed behind him before he guided them back at the main estate.
"Will you let us stay? Just for the night of course. "
"You'll have to talk to La Patrona." (The boss)
He chuckled upon you coming to his mind, "My wife I mean."
A little of hushed yet excited whispers trailed him along some 'I told you!' 'She did it!'.
The reunion was loud as he had expected. Loaded of hugs, heartfelt congratulations and of course them rubbing your belly.
Mary, the big sister was two years older than you, she had been one of the few that approached you with genuine friendship back at home, her sister, Susan was your age, even though she was on the quieter side, she was disciplined enough to keep herself busy and out of trouble. Always doing something. However her eyes kept wandering to Joseph.
They had asked your permission to stay overnight before returning to their hometown the next day. Of course you agreed.
They helped you to prepare everything, letting Vicky to rest for a bit. Even though they had spark, Vicky observed them with hard eyes, trying to decipher their true intentions. And so far she had found nothing. Not even in the man that quickly established a conversation between Paco and Joseph.
And soon all of you sat down at the table that seemed smaller.
"Like I was telling Mr. O'Hara, you mother was livid after you left."
"She was like a child throwing a tantrum, telling Pastor William to do something"
"Yeah, that's sounds like mom" An awkward smile came to your face as they spoke.
"But after last night, it was enough for us. She slapped Susan in the face when she got her the wrong dress."
Vicky couldn't hold back her gasp and contempt
"Dios mío, esa mujer ha enloquecido" (My God, that woman has gone mad)
"I'm really sorry it had to come to this point."
"Ya can't blame yourself, darlin" Mary spoke, letting her southern accent shine through for a second, "Ever since ya left people have been leaving, only to be replaced within some days."
"No wonder why they came in so pissed" You mumbled with a little giggle.
"How's... Agustín?"
Their faces fell and the man, his old helper James spoke.
"Pastor sold him to a guy. Joaquín is kinda sick and Luis, is the only one they actually pay attention to. You know, Joaquín is old so..."
Miguel could only nod with a saddened yet expected smile. It was a matter of time for Agustín to be sold.
"Do you know by chance who he got sold off to?"
"Some russian named Kravi- Uh... Kravinoff?"
"I see." Miguel’s shoulder slumped for a moment. At least he wasn't sent off to the meat market, "Hopefully that man knows how to treat him."
"He seems into animals a bit too much, sir. A bit eccentric with his fur coats. But apparently the man is a collector and the missus's parents best client."
Of course. Agustín was a purebred friesian stallion after all. His worth was over 20k.
You slid a hand on Miguel's thigh comfortingly. His subtle blue mood contagious. A lot of details you both were missing were spilled in the table.
Even though Miguel wasn't one for gossips, hearing your parents struggling to keep the appearances had definitely put a smile on his face. It served them right after all the unhinged things they had done. But he didn't let go that easy the fact that from all the horses remaining, Luis was the only one that was being properly taken care of.
Your horse.
A little hope shone in his darkened by fears heart. He didn't care if he was called a dreamer, but sometimes he pondered how would be his relationship with your parents would've been if they had a completely reaction to him.
Would they tolerate him? Would they be excited for being grandparents? Would they be happy for you instead of being petty and spiteful about it? He didn't know.
And he was tired of thinking over and over. Vicky's words remained closer to his heart.
If isn't your stubbornness, it's your love that will convince them.
But that was a very distant and utopian thought. All that mattered in his present was you and his new growing family.
The guest cabin was taken by the ladies and James joined Paco and Joseph.
Vicky drew you a warm bath to ease the remaining tension off your body. Miguel had been watching you. The changes in your body suited beautifully. Plump breasts, hips and thighs, gorgeous sudsy skin that had some flower petals adhered to it, enhancing it's beauty. You were the purest form of art before his eyes. The mother of his children. His wife.
He marvelled at the way you smiled upon rubbing your belly. The illusion of being a mother surely took you by surprise, but with Miguel's reassurance, you were excited even to meet your child. The ultimate physical form of love between you two.
Puppy and rusty brown eyes fixed on you as you let your hair down, letting the strands to cover your back to wash them next.
He stepped in. With a kiss on your temple and a bashful smile he sat behind you.
"Mira nomás qué chulada." (Look at that, so beautiful)
He pried gently the shampoo bottle off your hands and poured some on his hands to then lather your scalp with it. The lovely smell of cherries wafted in the air as foam appeared in your head while he massaged your scalp adoringly.
You hummed in approval at the careful and soft movements of his fingers. Inducing a relaxed state over you.
"Miguel?"
"Yes, Cerecita?" His voice matching his fingers.
"I don't ever regret marrying you."
His fingers faltered for a moment before resuming his washing. It was as if the doubts on his heart had secretly found a way to your ears and you were now reassuring him.
"You've the best thing that has shown up into that old house. Still are."
"Gotta be thankful to your parents for creating you, preciosa. Unbearable as they are"
The both of you chuckled, ignoring the looming dark skies that blended within the night's mantle.
"I'll take in Mary and Susan. I'm sure they'd be wonderful help around here."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. I will pay them of my own money I've saved. So don't worry"
"No, no, let me take them in."
"Miguel, all of these renovations are coming off your pocket. We are a team now, I know somehow it will work out. Let me help you."
He accepted his defeat with a little slump in his shoulders and lazy smile.
"Alright, as you wish, mi corazón."
"What do you love the most about me?"
His hands took the bathtub's head shower and rinsed your hair. Water splashing on his skin, like the sudden question.
"Your bravery, empathy towards others and loyalty. And you're drop dead gorgeous too."
Your cheeks warmed up with a little flush on them as he spoke.
"What about you, Cerecita? What does my wife loves about me?"
"Since you snatched the words off my mouth, I'd say loyalty, honesty and resilience." You took his hands in yours, weaving your fingers between his and smiled, "Many would've given up on me at this point because of my parents but..."
Another kiss, "Hearing you calling me your wife makes me all happy and the good kind of dumb. I know we won't have good days, or that we will be far from perfect but, You've taught me so much about myself is wonderful. "
His hands secured yours as another kiss on your temple was given.
"Thanks for not giving up on me, Miguel."
"Thanks for being my wife, Cerecita."
Your smile disarmed him. And that night your wish of being asleep in his arms came true. There was no horrors that lurked in the shadows.
371 notes · View notes
imtryingbuck · 2 months
Text
Eighteen
Tumblr media
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x fem!Reader
Summary: Bucky comes from a well respected family, he falls in love with a girl who prefers the simple things in life. Follow their journey through the years.
Word count: 5,786
Warnings: fluff, angst, heavy use of pet names. eating humans (doesn’t happen obviously and it’s only said as a joke) mentions of cheating, mentions of past suicide attempt
A/N: No description of reader other than she has curly hair.
Masterlist   Series Masterlist
Tumblr media
It had been three years since she was last at home, three years at private school and it was amazing for her. 
She made friends with two of the girls there Natasha and Wanda, they had introduced themselves to her first and Wanda shyly had asked if Y/n would like to be their friend, she hesitated at first but eventually said yes which brought a huge smile to Wanda’s face and a shy smile to Nat’s.
They accepted her with open arms and Nat even enjoyed playing in the mud and climbing trees with Y/n. When that fateful day came where they saw her scars she panicked and knew that they wouldn’t want to be her friends anymore but instead of judgemental or looks of horror Wanda burst out crying and pulled her in to a bone crushing hug whilst Nat stood there cursing in Russian. For the first time since James she opened up to what had happened to her.
Not even Steve knew the whole story, especially not Sam. Sam had heard things but chose not to listen; he chose to wait until she had said something herself.
Once she had finished telling them everything she was comforting the two red heads reminding them that she was okay now.
It had felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders and for the first time she felt like she could breathe.
If you saw one of the girls the other two was close behind.
Throughout the three years that had passed she had heard about Bucky, Sam and Steve from her parents. The boys had showed up a few days after she had left so James could apologise and when they found out she had gone James started to cry, Steve and Sam too. When she heard about that she wanted to go back home to make up with her boys fighting with herself on whether or not she should but ultimately she decided that she wasn’t going anywhere. James had made it perfectly clear that he wasn’t her friend and that he never wanted to be in the first place.
It was a hard decision for her to make but luckily she had Nat and Wanda by her side supporting her.
Tumblr media
Now that school was over she was heading back home, she had decided she didn’t want to go to college and after a bit of back and forth with her parents - especially her mom - they agreed to let her do what she wanted to do.
“We’ll see each other in a month Wands don’t cry” she says hugging Wanda who was in fact balling her eyes out.
“A month is so long away an-and what will I do if I’ve forgotten your face or-or your voice?” Ever so dramatically Wanda cried.
“Really? Really Wands it’s four weeks you’re not going to forget anything about me and if you do I’ll have to punch you in the arm”
“Please don’t, but you’re right. I’ll just have to go on living without you my friend, go go leave and don’t look back, I don’t think my heart could take it” Wanda says bringing one hand across her face and the other clutching her chest.
Y/n looks at Nat who stands there with one eyebrow raised “this…this is our best friend”
“I know. Wand why do you have to be so dramatic all the time?”
“Hey I’m not dramatic I’m traumatised!”
Nat and Y/n burst out laughing, shaking their heads at the red head. “Traumatised? Wanda I love you but you my friend are so dramatic”
“I’m trying to be…emotional and romantic well not romantic because even though I love you Y/n I have to admit baby girl you’re not my type”
“Don’t say that-“ Nat says quickly but gets cut off.
“I-I’m not y-your type? H-how dare you!”
“Great just great, look everyone these two weirdo’s are my best friends!” Nat shouts pointing at her friends.
“I have to be honest with myself Y/n/n okay, I can’t keep lying to you it-it’s not fair, I’m sorry” Wanda says in a wobbly voice.
“No, no I understand. I’m just not good enough for you and that’s the truth! Don’t keep lying to yourself Wanda!”
“Guys please stop…” Nat butts in.
“Great you’ve upset our daughter!” Wanda shouts throwing her hands in the air.
“Me? Me? Well guess Wanda she might not even be yours! That’s right I cheated on you with your father!”
“W-what? H-how could you? I loved you”
“But you don’t love me anymore now the truth can be out there!”
“To be fair Wanda could possibly be my dad because we both have red hair…”
“She gets her attitude from you Y/n, how could you do this to us?”
“Us? You’re the one that literally just said I wasn’t your type!”
“Guys please, I don’t want to come from a broken home”
“Oh Natty come here sweetie me and your maybe father was just playing” Y/n says opening her arms for Nat to shuffle into. Wanda then wraps her arms around the pair.
“Well ladies that was a very moving performance if I do say so myself but it’s time for you to break it up and leave” Mr Walters says from the steps leading up to the school.
“Right, sorry sir. Emotional day” Y/n speaks first.
“A lot of truth came out sir, we needed it” Wanda then says.
“Wanda might not be my father sir, I’m so depressed” Nat shrugs.
“I’m…I’m actually traumatised because of you three. Thanks for that.”
“Rude. Well goodbye sir, thanks for being the best teacher ever!” Y/n waves.
“Bye ladies, good luck with everything” he says walking back in to the school, he had to admit that he was going to miss seeing the trio and miss their antics.
“You’re such a teacher’s pet” Nat laughed.
“It’s called respect madam, something you clearly don’t have for your mother!”
“Y/n, baby it’s time to go” Maria interrupts whatever Nat was going to say.
“Coming. Well ladies I guess this is it, it’s been a pleasure knowing you but this is where the curtains close, I bid you adieu.” Y/n bows.
“And I’m called dramatic” rolling her eyes Wanda bows too.
“Alright guess I’ve got to do the same” Nat follows along.
“But no in all seriousness I’m so glad I met you and I’m forever grateful to the pair of you”
“Always Y/n you know this, we’ll always be friends no matter what and we’ll see each other next month” Nat said as she pulls Y/n into a hug.
“I love you both” Wanda says wrapping her arms around her friends.
Pulling away they all smile at each other.
“Last one to their parents cars are a rotten egg in 3…2…1” 
They take off running to their parents; Y/n first, Nat second and Wanda third.
“No fair! You guys know I’m terrible at running!” Wanda shouts from her parents’ car.
Tumblr media
The drive home was filled with conversations, laughter and catching up. It had been six months since they had seen her in that six months she looked more grown up, more sure of herself, happier.
Maria couldn’t help but smile as her daughter rambled on about what her and her friends had been getting up to. Amazed by how she looked so much like her mama, Maria made it her sole mission to make sure Y/n got a few photographs of her and her mama from the hell hole of a house she grew up in. Maria had kept one for herself it was a photo of Y/n who was roughly three or four years old with her arms wrapped around her mamas neck who had a baby Y/n in her arms as they stood outside a cabin, both smiling widely as the camera captured a beautiful moment between mother and daughter.
It was only after seeing that photograph that Maria understood where Y/n had gotten her crazy unruly hair from, Maria knew that Y/n was blessed to have taken her looks and traits from such a beautiful woman.
Y/n didn’t know that her momma would go to her mamas grave and put fresh flowers down every weekend or how she would sit on the hard ground and speak to the woman she never met before and talk for hours telling her how their daughter was growing, how she was cheeky and caring, how smart she was. Or how just before she would leave the grave where her birth mom laid Maria would place a kiss to her fingers and place them on the headstone and say “thank you my friend” because yes even though she had never met the woman and that she was no longer alive she had become Maria’s friend, and every time she thanked the woman it was for giving her a wonderful gift, Y/n.
“-mom? Momma are you even listening?” Y/n says.
“Oh, sorry darling yes I’m listening”
“No you weren’t but it’s okay I was just saying that Nat had found a rat in her bag and she screamed so loudly it nearly burst my eardrums”
“To be truthful I would have done the same thing” Maria chuckles.
“I know! I had to calm it down because it had gotten scared, I mean well so would I if I had Nat screaming and trying to hit me with a bag” Y/n giggles.
Shaking her head she was so happy that Y/n had Nat and Wanda as friends, they treat her good and were really amazing friends to her daughter. When she met the two red heads she was taken back by watching their dynamic and how well Y/n fit in so perfectly.
“Natasha’s reaction was perfectly justifiable” she points out.
“That’s true but she could have calmed down, I was there and we all know I’m great at talking to animals and calming them down” she smirks.
“Very true angel, listen…please don’t be mad-“
“No…dad you both promised!”
“It wasn’t our idea angel but George’s and Winnie’s, darling they’ve missed you-“
“A party dad? I suck at those things”
“It’s not a party but more like a get together-“
“So a party. Uncle George and Aunt Winnie don’t do “get togethers” dad and you know that”
“Well it’s happening and you’re going to enjoy it, you’re going to smile and have a good time and you’ll thank George and Winnie afterwards” Howard speaks.
“Yes Master”
“Good boy”
“Treat?”
“Not yet”
“Do you want me to give you my paw?”
“Mar our dog talks way too much, I told you we should have gone with a German shepherd and not a Chihuahua”
“Oi I’m not a Chihuahua! If I had to be a dog I probably would be basset hound…”
“Why?”
“They’re so cute and lazy and small”
Howard lets out a booming laugh as he nods, Y/n joins in whilst Maria looks at the driver who’s trying not to laugh “would you be a dear and crash the car for me please?”
“No don’t, I can’t get a treat if I’m dead” Y/n laughs out causing Howard to laugh even louder.
Tumblr media
“‘A get together’ yeah alright dad! It’s like the whole world is here” she scoffs.
“Don’t be so dramatic, come on and don’t forget to smile”
Half of the people who had showed up she didn’t even know and the ones she did were either nice to her or people who helped to torment her but doing as her father said she smiled at everyone, saying her thanks when people congratulated her for graduating school.
“My sweetie!” Winnie’s loud voice came from across the garden, Y/n watched at the woman who she’s missed dearly nearly runs over to her.
“Miss Winnie, I’ve missed you!” She wraps her arms around her third mother figure.
“I’ve missed you too my sweet baby, oh look at you! All so grown up and so bloody beautiful, where’s that’s little girl who broke my heart all them years ago gone?”
“I killed her and buried her in the backyard but don’t tell my momma or dada that” she giggled.
“I won’t don’t worry your secrets safe with me” Winnie winked.
“Is-is that…no I don’t believe my eyes. It’s my darling girl!” George shouts ignoring all the looks that get thrown his way as he makes his way over to Y/n and Winnie.
“Hi Mr George”
“Oh my, you’re as beautiful as ever!” He picks her up and spins her around just as he did when she was little “oof and your heavier”
“George!” Winnie scolds.
“What have they been feeding you at that school hey missy?” He asks completely ignoring his wife.
“Humans from all over the world” she winks with a shoulder shrug.
“Are they nice? I’ve been thinking of getting into eating humans” 
“Honestly? I recommend that you should, tasty” she laughs, George and Winnie joining in.
“On a serious note though, I’ve missed you darling and I’m so proud of you. And please remember I love you, you’ve always been our daughter too. Oh God I’m so fucking proud of you” George says with tears in his eyes as he remembers the first day he met her, how small and scruffy she was, how scared she look. After what that monster did to her he was scared that she wasn’t going to survive. It’s true though, he and Winnie saw her as their daughter before Howard and Maria adopted her.
“I love you both too and I will forever be indebted to you both”
“Nonsense silly girl” Winnie says.
“Are you trying to steal my daughter away?” Howard laughs as he walks over.
“Obviously, the plan is to knock you and Maria out and I’m going to kidnap this one” George says.
Howard laughs which has George turning to Y/n “he thinks I’m joking, but I’m not”
“Don’t wind him up” she laughs.
She’s oblivious to the conversation that’s happening on the other side of the garden as she laughs with her parents and surrogate parents.
Tumblr media
“My sweetie!” He hears his mother call out and he knows instantly that Y/n has arrived as he looks in the direction his mother is making her way over to his breath gets caught in his throat.
His Bunny.
His Bunny all grown up.
His Bunny all grown up and looking just as beautiful as she looked the last time he saw her.
There hasn’t been a single day that’s gone by where he hadn’t regretted this shit that spewed out of his mouth that day. When he found out that she had left it felt like his heart had been ripped out of his chest and stomped on a million times.
Of course he was never friends with her out of pity, she was easy to talk to, she made him laugh, she was his best friend, his person.
His soulmate as Winnie would say.
But every day he reminded himself that he only had himself to blame.
“I-is that…” Steve questioned with his eyes trained on his best friend who he hasn’t seen in three years.
“Bunny” Bucky nods.
“Holy shit she’s gorgeous” Sam says.
“Yeah she is” Bucky agrees.
“When are you going to talk to her?” Steve asks.
“I’m not. She’s not going to want to talk to me, not after what I said the last time we saw each other”
“That was three years ago Buck, it’s Y/n she’s no doubt forgiven you”
“I doubt it. Steve you have no idea how sad she looked man”
“Bro just go and talk to her” Sam says taking a sip of his beer.
“I-I can’t, are you two going to talk to her?”
“Yeah…well I was going to wait for her reaction with you first before making my way over to her” Steve admits.
“Same if she hits you then I’m staying away but if she doesn’t then yeah of course I’ll talk to her”
“Cheers” Bucky grumbles his eyes refusing to move away from her.
They all watch as she laughs with her parents and Bucky’s, they don’t stop the smile from forming onto their lips as they watch their best friend.
They all carried their own guilt from three years ago and all silently hope that she forgives them for what happened.
“Buck go and talk to her” Steve tries to encourage his friend mainly so he could then talk to her.
“Yeah…yeah I’m going to do it” he puts his drink down on the table before straightening his shirt out.
Just as he was about to take that first step closer to his Bunny he stutters when he sees a tall bulky guy with blonde hair walk up behind her and wraps his arms around her waist, watching as she squeals turning around in the guys hold.
He watches as she places her hands on either side of his face and places her lips to his.
He’s pretty certain that he hears his heart breaking.
“Buck…”
“Huh? Yeah?”
“A-are you alright?”
“I’m fine, so she’s got a boyfriend that’s cool” he turns to pick his drink back up and downs it in one gulp. “Do-do you think she’s happy?”
Steve and Sam share a look before answering. “We’re not sure pal”
“I hope she is, t-that’s all I’ve ever wanted for her.”
They continue to watch as Y/n introduces the guy to Bucky’s parents and they can tell instantly that Winnie’s smile is fake, she’s always been the one rooting for Y/n and James to get together. The smile on Y/n’s face is as big as it ever was as she stares up at the guy.
“How do you think they met?” Bucky asks.
“God knows, but as long as he treats her right that’s all that matters really.” Sam says eyeing Bucky cautiously.
“I hope so”
Tumblr media
As the party winds down the boys not barely moving apart from Sam as he raids the table with all the food on it. They watch as the blonde guy leaves, not without having a make out session with Y/n.
As the guests start leaving Bucky’s quick to notice that Y/n is no longer around and when George stumbles over to the boys he finds out that Y/n’s disappeared and wonders if they had seen her, they all shake their heads.
“I think I might know where she is, hold on”
He makes his way down to the bottom of the garden and climbs over the fence, really hoping he was right.
“Bunny” he whispers when he sees her sitting on the ground in the spot they claimed as theirs, the same spot he first laid eyes on her when he was just seven years old.
“Hi James” she whispers back keeping her back to him.
“C-can I sit next to you?”
“Sure”
For the first time since the two have known each other they sit side by side in uncomfortable silence. It pains the both of them that this is how it’s come down to this.
But unfortunately it had.
“So-um-how are you?” Bucky asked as he stumbled over his words.
“I’m good, what about you?”
“Good, that’s good. I-I’ve missed you Bunny” he admits, his heart squeezing when he sees her flinching.
“Oh”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, I just don’t know why you would have missed me when you didn’t want me to be your friend anymore or ever”
“I didn’t mean it Bun I swear. I was angry an-and I took it out on you, I’ve regretted it ever since”
“Why was you angry? I’m the one that had my back exposed to the whole school and the three people who were my only friends, the only people I trusted more than anything didn’t try and stop it or-or even try and help me. You had no right in being angry James” he hates how she doesn’t raise her voice and hates that she calls him James.
“I know and I’m sorry Y/n I really am”
“It’s okay I guess.”
“No it’s not! None of the shit I said or didn’t do was okay, you’re my best friend Bun and I should have stuck up for you. I shouldn’t have said I chose Dot over you because you always came first no matter what”
“It’s okay because it doesn’t matter anymore, I got over it”
“Over it or over me?”
“Honestly? Both”
Bucky released a choking sob at her admission, she had gotten over him and he didn’t know what to do. “Bun-“
“You shouldn’t call me that James, don’t want to upset your girlfriend”
“I-I don’t have a girlfriend”
“What happened with Dot?”
“She-I walked in on her having sex with Brock”
“Really?”
“Yeah, she said it was a one time thing but he said they’d been at it for months so…”
“I’m sorry, I never liked her”
“Did you even know her?”
“No…what kind of name is Dot anyway?”
“It’s short for Dolores” he laughed.
“Stupid name for a stupid girl. How long were you two dating for?”
“A year, actually walked in on them the day after our one year anniversary”
“That’s cold”
“Yeah. What about you? Lover boy back there” he watches as her cheeks start to turn red and a shy smile on her lips, his heart pounds loudly in his chest at the sight.
“His names Pietro, w-we’ve been dating for five months now”
“How did you two meet?”
“He’s actually my best friends twin brother, we met when her family came up to see Wanda and she introduced us and yeah, he asked me out on a date and then another and another then he asked me out”
“Does he make you happy?”
“He does, well when he’s not talking with his mouth full” she giggled, and for the first time in over three years she looks up at him. Breath gets caught in her throat as he’s looking just as beautiful as he looked the last time she saw him.
“I’m glad, not about the food in mouth when he talks thing but I’m glad he makes you happy”
Not knowing how to reply they fell back into silence but this time it was comfortable.
Y/n was the first one to break the silence “do you know if anyone lives in my old house?”
“No one wanted to move in after…you know”
“Oh. Have you ever been there?”
“Once, I didn’t go in or anything I just stood outside”
“When?”
“A few months after you left. I’m not sure why I did it but” Y/n stood up and held her hand out for James to take and helped him stand, pulling her hand away from his once he was stood up she started to walk in the direction of her old home.
“Come on slow pokes” she called over her shoulder.
“Y/n are you sure about this?”
“My therapist said that it might help me to be able to finally move on”
“You’re in therapy?”
“Yeah, mom said it might help after what I did”
“W-what do you mean?”
“I tried to kill myself” she shrugged.
As she carried on walking she hadn’t realised that Bucky had stopped. She had tried to end her life and no one told him. Bucky had lost her as his friend and nearly lost her in this world completely and no one told him.
“Ducky?”
His heart stopped at that name.
“Duck? Come on we’re not that far now”
“Y-you called me Ducky”
“Well yeah that’s your name isn’t it?” She smirked.
“Bunny please don’t joke about this. You called me Ducky even though we’re not friends anymore”
“You’ll always be Ducky to me James. And who said we’re not friends anymore?”
“We-we aren’t?”
“Nope, we said we’d be friends forever and forever hasn’t ended yet so therefore our friendship is still intact, come”
“B-but what I said”
“It’s in the past”
“Can we go back to being Bunny and Ducky again?”
“Well of course, that’s if you actually did want to be my friend and not just doing it out of pit-“
A loud squeal echoed through the woods as Bucky charged at her picking her up as if she weighed nothing and spun her around. “I never meant what I said Bun never not for one second, please forgive me and I promise I’ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you”
“Buy me an ice cream and all is forgiven”
Laughing he puts her down slowly and nods “I can do that. Bun”
“Yeah”
“Yo-you tried to kill yourself?”
“Yeah, it was about a year ago”
“Why did you try and do it? Why wasn’t I told?”
“I was in a dark place Duck, remember my special place?-“ she taps the side of her head and watches as he nods “-well it wasn’t special anymore and-well I don’t want to get in to it but it got bad so I wanted to end it”
Rolling her sleeves up she showed Bucky the two angry long scars on her arms, he slowly reached out and gently glided a finger down the scars. “Nat found me in the bathroom and screamed out for Wanda who went and got a teacher, Mr Walters came running and picked me up rushed me to the schools nurse and I was taken to the hospital when an ambulance arrived. My parents were called and I begged them not to tell anyone that included your parents Ducky, they don’t know.”
“Bunny…”
“I’m okay now though, yeah I have bad days still but it’s not as bad as it had been and Dr Cho is incredible, she’s so sweet and she’s never once judged me about anything and she makes me laugh, oh and she always has sweets!”
“I should have been with you Bun, I’m so sorry I let you down”
“Hey none of that! It’s not your fault at all, mental health is a bitch-shit-fuck-please don’t tell momma I swore!”
“You still don’t swear?” Bucky laughs.
“No momma says it’s unladylike”
“You? A lady?” He has to stop walking and bends over with laughter.
“Oh shut up! I could be a lady”
“Never!”
Y/n knows it’s true herself but that was beside the point.
“Shut up. Come on I need your support to get this over and done with”
“I’m coming Bun, are you sure you want me here with you?”
“Always”
The rest of the walk was done in silence and before she realises she’s standing in front on the wired fence surrounding her old home. Looking at Bucky she musters a smile that he knows is fake and presses down on the fence and climbs over.
Waiting for Bucky to do the same she stares at the slowly decaying building that’s haunted her nightmares since she was seven years old. The ivy wraps itself around the house, windows are smashed from either Mother Nature, kids playing in the woods or animals. For some reason the building looks just like it’s supposed to - a building. She feels quite silly for letting it terrorise her dreams now that she’s standing in front of it, it doesn’t seem so scary now.
“Bun, we don’t have to go in if you don’t want to” Bucky’s gentle voice came from next to her.
“No I’ve got to, I’ve got to put the monster to bed once and for all. It’s-it-can we just wait out here for a few minutes, please?”
“Of course Bun. I’m right here”
A few minutes go by and she finally puts one foot out in front of the other, taking slow steps towards the place she once called home a very long time ago now. Her chest starts to feel tighter as she got closer to her nightmare.
Pushing the door open Bucky stepped up first knocking the cobwebs out of the way before moving back to where he was before.
“Thanks” she whispered.
I can do this. I can do this. I can do this. She chanted softly to herself as she forced her feet to move forward.
It was weird. As she walked further into the cabin she saw the small dinning table laying on its side, the two chairs broken and the small dingy couch still in the same spot as they were that night her father nearly killed her.
The floorboards creaked under their feet as they moved around the place.
“Th-this is where it happened” she whispers to Bucky as they stand in the middle of the room.
“Bun-“
“That’s my blood Duck” she points to the faded blood stains on the floor.
“Bun-“
“It’s creepy isn’t it? I laid right there and was on my way to play with angels before the cops showed up and now my blood is stained into the wood”
“Bun look at me, come on Bun look at me. Good, it’s okay. It’s all okay”
“I-I know it’s just creepy isn’t it?”
“Yeah, yeah it is”
“Can I show you my room?”
“Okay”
Walking down the hallway she comes to a stop in front of the first door on the right and she starts to push the wooden door open, both wincing as the hinges squeak.
“Nothings changed in here ah” Y/n moves over to the tiny desk her mama had gotten her she smiles “look…”
“It’s a stick Bun”
“Ah nope it’s not any old stick Ducky, it’s the stick you picked up the second time we met”
“What? Really, you kept it?”
“Of course aha. Hey can you help me move this?”
“Sure”
They move the desk - well Bucky did whilst Y/n stands there and watches - Y/n thanks him before kneeling down on the floor and started to lift up the floorboard smiling in victory when she sees the metal tin her mama had put there when she was five.
“What is it?”
“This, this has my toys that my mama hid so that he wouldn’t break them” she sits with her legs crossed and smiles up at Bucky as he sits across from her.
“Toys?”
“Yeah, but not any old toys Duck, no these are animal toys-look” she groans as she pulls the lid open “this is a giraffe, this is a sheep? no a goat, and an elephant-“ she lists off all the animals in the box as she blindly hands them over to Bucky who’s sitting there with his eyes fixed on her, the way her smile lights up makes his heart tingle, the way she sounds so happy brings a smile to his face. It had been so long since her saw her shine so brightly.
“And here’s a photo of me and mama”
Taking the photo his eyes bounce from the photo to her, it was the first time since he was either eight or nine that he’d seen a photo of his Bunnies mom “you look just like her”
“No, she’s beautiful”
“Exactly.” He smiles when her cheeks start to go red. “Hey do you have anything of your mamas?”
“Just photos” she shrugs.
“Come” he helps her put all the toy animals back in the tin and stands, helping her raise too he takes her hand and asks “is this her room?”
“Yeah why?”
“Let’s see if there’s anything of hers still here so you can have them”
“Duck…”
“It’s okay Bunny” he opens the door instantly shutting it before placing his body in front of the door.
“James?”
“I-I-we can’t go in there Bun”
“I know. Is there still blood?”
“You know?”
“Yeah, that’s the reason why he nearly killed me that night. I tried to find my mama and went into her room and well, yeah”
“Oh Bun”
“It’s okay, I want to go in it might help me feel closer to my mama if I have something of hers”
“Just don’t look at the bed okay baby”
Baby. Her heart shouldn’t stutter the way it did.
“Okay”
Bucky opens the door making his way over to the bed to flip the quilt over so she doesn’t have to see the stains, again.
“She always wore this jumper, I put it on once and tripped over when I tried to walk” she giggles.
“Take it, what about this?” Bucky hold up a long skirt that had patterns on it.
“In the summer she would pull up over her chest so it was like a dress and look it has pockets!”
“Take?”
“Absolutely”
Over the course of twenty minutes Bucky had found a small suitcase and they filled it with all the clothes she wanted to take.
“Bun is this box your mamas?”
“Yeah it’s where her jewels lived.” Laughing when Bucky cocks his eyebrow up “I couldn’t say jewellery so mama said jewels and told me that the box was their home”
“Fair enough, would you like to take it?”
“Okay”
By the time they had finished it was close to being pitch black in the cabin. “Come on Duck its getting too dark to see anything now”
“Okay” as they moved their way through the cabin laughing at each other when the other had bumped into something, getting to the door Bucky stopped “wait a second Bun”
“Duck-“
“Gimme a second Bun”
He goes back inside and she giggles when she hears him say “ow” a few minutes he comes back out smiling whilst holding up the metal tin that housed her toy animals.
“Couldn’t forget this now could we?”
Tumblr media
“Y/n? Where the hell have you been?”
“My old house…”
“Oh.”
“Yeah Ducky helped me get things that was my mamas”
“Ducky?” Both sets of parents say in unison.
“Yeah, we’re friends again”
Their dads, Bucky and Y/n all flinch when Maria and Winnie start screaming in joy, hugging each other whilst they jump around in a circle.
“Don’t even think about it George” Howard warns his longest friend as George slinks over to him.
“Don’t know what you’re talking about Howie”
“Don’t call me that!”
Bucky takes Y/n’s hand in his and slowly backs up whilst their dads argue.
“That was embarrassing” he laughs.
“It’s cute. Maybe we’ll be like that with our kids one day”
“W-what?” Bucky splutters, cheeks going bright red.
“N-no I mean me and my husband and you with your wife…you know?”
Before Bucky could reply they heard Sam’s voice from the doorway.
“Y/n…”
“Hi Sammy, hi Stevie”
Bucky watches as his three best friends reunite with each other, he has to admit that her comment about kids made his stomach flutter then drop when she mentions about her imaginary husband and his imaginary wife.
For the first time in three years Bucky felt whole once again.
<Previous   Next>
Tumblr media
Tags: @cjand10 @unaxv @mcira @bisexualnikkisixx @kneelforloki @kandis-mom @sagebarness @sandyruston @scott-loki-barnes @nikkivillar @saltedcoffeescotch @scentedharmonymiracle @examinarei @sarcastickiddo @sadboiabby @unholyhuntress @8crazy-freak8 @ijustneedpopcorn @moonbeampillgoth @imcinnamoons @elmo-1066 @violetwinterwidow01 @suz7days @adoredire @ozwriterchick @randomrosie01 @mrs-bucky-barnes-73 @emerald-writes @justafangir1 @sibsteria @spencerreidisagorgman @sapphirebarnes @bruher @hawkinsavclub1983 @onlyonetifosi @parisadams @unabashedstarlightcrown @nash-dara @allofffmypeaches @loki-laufeyson68 @behindmygreyeyes @missvelvetsstuff @pigeonmama @lizslibrary @gloriouspurpose01
364 notes · View notes
rinbowaman · 6 months
Note
the older sister SECRETLY !!! So sunghoon has 2 sisters and heeseung is dating the younger sister , but the more he hangs out with sunghoon and sees the older sister , the more they fall in love with each other . And that’s where the cheating starts ! IF THIS DOESN’T MAKE SENSE I CAN TEXT U PRIVATELY . If u do this for me I consider u as my sister 🥹😚💗
Tumblr media
“I like her, but I love you…”
Warnings: College boy Heeseung cheating in secret, older fem. lead, smut....rough smut....kind of animalistic, craving, like 'oh-my, oh-my God! this c*ck's pumping crazy' smut. unprotected smut. 9k word count, so get your popcorn out.
Bday gift for @hoyeonheeseung
PS: H/N stands for “her name”. Left her name blank.
Thank you for taking the time and reading my stories and drabbles. To show your support, please consider donating into my ko-fi account ♥️
“Hey man, how are things going with you and h/n?”
“Good, she’s my little troublemaker.” Referring to his girlfriend and the younger sister of his best friend, Sunghoon, Heeseung chuckles as he dwells into the little tidbits concerning his established relationship.
“Yeah she can be a handful. But don't forget, she’s only eighteen, it’s not like she’s our age.” Sunghoon responds in jest, chuckling as he winks over to his friend.
“Yeah, I know. I keep that in mind all the time, which is probably why I let her get away with a lot, and am more patient with her than I should be.”
Nodding his head, Sunghoon pats Heeseung’s shoulder as the two walk over to their parked cars.
“So I was going to ask you, are you planning on coming by tomorrow?” Sunghoon asks. Raising a brow over from across his vehicle, Heeseung answers loosely. “Yeah, h/n says she wanted me to meet some of her friends from school, and they were all going to be over at your place. You guys having a party or something?” Tossing his books into the front passenger seat, Heeseung turns back towards Sunghoon.
“Yeah I figured she had already asked you to come by, her friends are all going to be at the house because, well, our eldest sister moved back to the area after accepting a new job. Guess she wanted to be closer to the family, so my parents are throwing a homecoming party for her.”
“That right?” Twirling his tongue, Heeseung had known Sunghoon since they started college, nearly four years ago. Being on their last year together, Heeseung furrowed his brow, slightly surprised. “I didn’t even know you guys had an older sister.”
“Oh yeah man, I probably forgot to mention her because she’s been living abroad. She left the year I started attending college, right before I met you. She normally calls in and emails us, but hasn’t visited because her job is so demanding. But she says this new job is going to give her a lot more free hour.”
“Huh, I was wondering why H/N mentioned that all of her friends would be over. Makes sense now. But yeah man, I’ll be there. I’ll probably take H/N to the movies or something after the festivities are done with.”
“Cool man. See you tomorrow then.”
“Yup, see ya.”
………………………
You woke up early the next morning to the soft light of the spring sun peeking through the bedroom window. Laid out on the side table was a list of residential neighborhoods and apartments nearby, some circled in black ink. You had moved in with your parents and siblings, only just for a period until you could establish your own place. For now, you took the opportunity to enjoy lost time with them. Getting dressed, you chose a simple yet elegant floral dress, that fitted your form nicely. The hem of the skirt tastefully flows inches above your kneecaps, while the tie straps gently rest on top your shoulders. Walking down the stairs, you meet with your mother inside the kitchen.
“Oh, hi mom.”
“Good morning y/n! Did you want some coffee?”
“Yes, thank you.”
Pouring you a cup, your mother sits down and enjoys the one-on-one moment with you, while you both sipped on your favorite latte’s. Turning your gaze over to the window, you spot your mother’s garden in full bloom. While you were away, she had planted your favorite flowers to remind herself of you during your absence.
“Oh mom, I really like what you did with your garden.”
“Thank you, baby.”
Chuckling, you giggle out your words as you playfully bite your lip, a small habit you’ve had for as long as you could remember. “You planted my favorite flowers?”
“Of course! I had to have something to remind me of you while you were gone for so long.” The tone of her words reflected her happiness in having you back home. Reaching across the table, you take her hand and reassured her that you wouldn’t be away from here on out.
“I promise, I'm here to stay mama.”
“I know. But you don’t have to rush, you can stay here with me, your dad, your brother and sister.”
Looking down at your cup, you gently sip while you speak. “I’ll stay for a bit, but you don't have to worry Mama. When I move out. I’ll limit myself to a 10-mile radius so I can be close to home. I promise.” Winking, you watch as your mother smiles sincerely at your resolve. You felt guilty for being away for so long, not to mention your career limited you from gaining the opportunity to travel and visit home. Now, things would be different. Sure, you had to take on a position that was slightly less pay than what you were making before, and you had a wonderful team that you left behind, but that all didn’t matter anymore. You had set your priorities firmly to put family first, and everything else following second. With your brother finishing up college, and your sister beginning her first year at the same university in the following months, you knew that your parents would have been too lonely, so you made your decision and submitted your two weeks’ notice to your boss three months ago, and had been enjoying the time missed ever since.  
“Oh, how did you sleep last night? I tried to get H/N to give you back your old room for just a few nights, but you know your sister…”
Chuckling, you bit your lip again as you playfully shook your mother’s hand. “It’s okay. The guest room was nice and quiet. Plus, I’ve always liked it up there.” After you had moved out, your sister took over your old room, which happened to be the second largest bedroom in the house, with your parent’s master suite being the biggest. The bedrooms all shared the same hall, but the guest bedroom was nestled away up on the third floor, originally as the attic.  However, your parents designed it to be formatted as a guest room for family visits and had kept it as such ever since.
**** photo of bedroom
When finding out that you were moving back home, your mother went through great lengths to fix up the guest space after H/N had initially begged, then later refused, to give back your old room. Yet you didn’t mind, the guest room was laid out with gaudy floral wallpaper but was actually, quite cozy, and nicely tucked away from the remaining bedrooms, which all were located on the first level. The second floor had a nice family room, along with a guest bath, additional office spaces that your father used as his private study, and a small sitting room. The way things were set, you felt like the little princess you always used to dream yourself as, locked away in your tower with all of your favorite books and a great view of your mother’s garden.
“Sis!”
 You turn your head over to the sliding door near the dining room and watch as H/N runs over and sits next to you. “Can I borrow that one dress you have? The red sexy one! Pleeeeease!” Bouncing in her seat, your sister eagerly begs as she taps her artistically extreme manicured nails on the table. Adorned in clusters of jewels and painted in neon colors, you took a moment to notice how lengthy the exaggerated pointed acrylics were.
“Yeah, sure.”
“EEEEEEEEEK! YAAAY! Thank you Y/n!” Hugging your neck and placing a quick peck on your cheek, h/n runs up the stairs, causing quite the clamor on her way up. You chuckled and smirked as you heard her run up, scurrying through your closet and dressers for that simple red dress you wore for work. It was a formal piece, one that you wore under a blazer whenever you went into the office, and it was a bit too sophisticated for a homecoming party, but you already knew that once your sister had her mind set on something, there was no changing it.
The visitors started to show up, collecting out in the backyard where all the decorations and food was nicely laid out. Your mother and her friends had displayed a massive spread of assorted dishes on a long picnic table. Sunghoon assisted with placing the decorations up, while H/N mingled with her friends. You were taking one last glance over the residential properties on the rental ad before placing it back down on your side table. You head down towards the kitchen, however, upon arriving on the second floor, you run into H/N and her group of friends as they walk up to catch you in the guest room. “Oh! Sis! Perfect timing!” H/N runs over to your side and links her arm with yours. “Guys, this is my sister y/n.”
“Wow….you’re so pretty.”
“Your hair is so long and shiny!”
“Gosh why is it that older girls are always the prettiest?”
“Its probably because they learn from each other’s makeup and hair styles in college.”
One by one, h/n’s friends all admire you while talking aloud, taking a moment to feel your hair, stare at your dress, and ask about your makeup tips. They displayed a look of shock when you exposed that you were wearing minimal products, keeping it simple with blush, lipstick, and some eyeshadow. You were always one to avoid heavy makeup, opting to keep things real and simplistic.
“Thats it?! That’s all you’re wearing? How are you so pretty with so little makeup?”
“I can’t wait to be older so I can be just as cool and sexy as you. I like that womanly confidence, my own older sister has that same vibe.”
Chuckling, you playfully side eye H/N as she proudly presents you to her posse. “See? I told you! My older sister is the prettiest!”
Skipping as she drags you along, H/N finally lets you go when you all reach the kitchen. “Sis, you coming out?” H/N screeches out. She was always so flamboyant and quite loud, more than likely due to the excitement she had in showing you off. “Come out so we can show you some of our cheers that we’ve been practicing!”
“Oh alright, gimme a second. I’m just going to grab some water and I’ll be right out.”
“Okay! Hurry up!” She shouts out and leaves. You had nearly forgotten that H/N was continuing her cheerleading curriculum, even in college, and planned on entering the cheer competitions. Pouring yourself a glass of water, you quietly gaze through the window and watch as the number of guests grew larger. Minutes past, and more people enter through the gate in the yard. A sudden scream of excitement is heard from afar outside, and you knew it was H/N and her friends. Shaking your head while you smirked, you sipped on your drink as you checked your phone on some work-related matters, before placing it down on the kitchen island and prepared yourself to walk out and greet the guests.
…….
“Oh my God Heeseung!!! You’re here!”
Running towards him, H/N jumps up as Heeseung catches her in his arms. Gripping onto his hair and overbearing him with kisses, Heeseung winces his eyes shut and gives it a moment before finally speaking out. “Okay, okay. I get it, I missed you too.” He chuckles as he lets her down.
“Come meet my friends! They’ve all been dying to meet you and oh my Gosh! Can we go to the mall later? I want to show you off to all my friends that are working at the stores today!” Jumping up and down, completely hyperactive as she holds onto his hand, H/N eagerly waits for Heeseung to answer. He couldn’t lie to himself, as much as he cared for her, her hyperactive personality could overwhelm him sometimes, much like her friends. It was nothing out of the ordinary, however, for him it wasn’t something he was quite used to, given that all of his other girlfriends were his age and in college. This was the first time he decided to dip into someone as young as H/N. At times, he felt he needed to break away whenever she had her moments where that teen spunk was over the top.
“We’ll see.” He answers.
“But whyyyyyyyyyyyyyy? Please please please!” pulling on his arm, H/n expresses her pleas in a shrill and loud voice as she displays a puppy-eyed countenance, pouting her lip to exaggerate her desperation.
“Let’s just see how the day goes, h/n. Besides, after the day is done, I was planning on taking you to the movies.”
“Oh! The movies!!!” She jumps up with excitement while her mother gently shushes from the side. “H/n, shhh, quiet.” your mother whispers over secretly to H/N. “You’re making a scene.”
Huffing out, H/N shrugs off her mother’s warning before resuming her gaze back to Heeseung. “Can my friends come?” She asks excitingly.
“You don’t want to go together? Just the two of us?” He calmly winks over. “Oh my God!! Heeseung!!” She shouts out and giggles, stirring a commotion among the guests, which had caused Heeseung to immediately grow wide eyed and shoot a hand over her mouth, all out of sudden instinctive reaction.
Heeseung eventually met up with Sunghoon, and the two standoff at a distance enjoying a beer while H/N and her friends all swoon over the newest kpop group stepping into the scene of popularity. “Oh my God he’s hot as fuck!” H/n can be heard admiring aloud, once again earning a quick tap on her arm from your mom, gesturing her to be more polite and quiet. Never minding that Heeseung could hear, in h/n’s mind, it was okay for her to openly swoon so long as it wasn’t with someone that was realistically achievable, plus, she was a young girl with a lot of emotions and hormones that caused her to be overly expressive, as well as experiencing a change of heart nearly every day. One moment she was into one particular thing, the next she was into something entirely different. Zoning off as he watches the girls indulge into their typical gossip, Heeseung takes another sip out of his beverage before engaging in conversation with Sunghoon.
“So, how is your other sister holding up being back home?”
“She’s loving it. Which….where is she? She should be out here since this is her party.” Sunghoon looks around, yet the lack of your sighting caused him to reach out to your guy's mom for confirmation. “Mom, where is y/n?”
“Oh well she should be– oh! There she is.” Catching the sight of you walking out through the back sliding door, your mother’s sentence is cut short with the pleasant note of your appearance. “Y/N, over here!” she calmly shouts out your way, waving for you to come to her direction.
Walking calmly, you nod and say hello to everyone you walk past, flaring a sweet and soft smile as you greet them before reaching your mother.
“Oh hey, Y/N! Let me introduce you real quick before mom steals you away, this is my good friend, Heeseung. He and I had been friends since our first year together. He’s also h/n’s boyfriend.”
Surprised, you pleasantly smiled towards the young man and extended your hand to shake and greet him. You heard all about H/N’s boyfriend, especially since the latter couldn’t contain her excitement and talked of nothing else since the moment they started dating, sending you at least a handful of emails a day talking about him. It was just surprising since she never revealed him to be an older college male, nor did she mention that he was good friends with Sunghoon.
“Nice to meet you, I’ve heard alot about you from h/n. She’s really taken with you.” flashing a charming smile, you delicately shift the pieces of your hair framing your face and tuck it behind your ear as the gentle breeze blows through it. Unlike H/N, you opted to leave your hair un-styled, letting it fall freely in its natural state, which enhanced your features and placed you above all the girls Heeseung has ever laid eyes on, to include the girls at his college, and H/N.
“Yeah…nice to meet you.” Stunned by your natural and yet sophisticated sense of manners, your appeal had struck Heeseung out of his right-minded state and he found himself at a loss for words. Leaving his response short and simple, you nod and make your way over to your mother. Sunghoon went on about one thing or another, yet Heeseung paid no mind, he tried to keep it from being obvious, but it was hard. Fortunately no one really noticed. Keeping his face towards his best friend, his eyes kept shifting over your way, glancing periodically as he did his best to get an eye full of your image before reengaging with Sunghoon.
………………..
“So yeah, we were doing this in class the other day when….”
“Mmhmm…..”
“And then the dude literally started to get into this argument with my professor….”
“Oh yeah? …..”
“Right in front of the entire class.”
“Crazy man.”
Noting Heeseung’s spurt responses, Sunghoon pauses in his storytelling. “Heeseung, you good man?”
“Hm?...Oh yeah, no I'm good. You were saying? The guy argued with your professor and what now?”
“Oh. For a second I didn’t think you were listening.” Chuckling as he sips on his beer, Sunghoon continues, not catching on to Heeseung’s habitual habit of roaming his gaze over where you stood. Admiring the calm, mature, and graceful woman that you are, he was becoming smitten with you.
 It was strange, he thought that he’d seen every type of woman there was to see. The college girls at his university, or H/n and her friends, all of whom shared similarities, but carried minor differences in their character. Yet despite all that, they were nothing compared to the level of true feminine beauty that you held. All in all, when it came to the girls his age, they were all somewhat stuck up and believed that they had their lives completely figured out, but lacked the will to prioritize their days appropriately and spent more nights partying and sleeping around campus. Then there were girls like h/n, younger, filled with life but had no clue as to how to deal with it. Often living rather childishly and carrying no balance when it came to expressing themselves or developing their feminine nature. They didn’t have life figured out and it showed, and most times, they flared off exactly what they were, a bunch of teenage girls, nothing more.
Then there was you, a young woman in her prime that had already surpassed the stages of her teen years, and survived her college days, albeit you handled it gracefully since Sunghoon had already mentioned that you spent your entire time in college taking online courses, so you could stay home and help out your family. You ignored the typical college life of rotting away in a classroom, dealing with the pressures of your peers, and the late-night partying. Instead, you worked your way through during the day, diligently on your home computer, and then carried on your free time to assist with family matters. If that wasn’t already virtuous enough, you graduated with an excellent standing in your class and obtained a respectable career. You were nothing like the women and girls he’s been exposed to. The way you carried yourself confidently, gracefully, so smooth, elegant, and your pretty appeal had a sense of smoldering essence, which he found devastatingly sexy. What type of woman were you and where had you been all this time?
Throughout the entire event, Heeseung remained out of character and rather on the quiet side, which he claimed was all due to tiredness from late night studying, or so he lied when telling Sunghoon and h/n. By the end of the event, he lies once more and tells H/N that he had too much to drink to drive out to the movies or the mall, and opted to stay back with Sunghoon until the alcohol wears off before safely driving back home. H/N didn’t seem to be too upset about the ordeal, considering one of her friends had a license and a car of her own. Bidding Heeseung goodbye with a quick peck on the lips, h/n departs with her posse while Heeseung and Sunghoon assist with the cleanup.
“I’ll take this inside for you.” Taking the load of stacked plates, Heeseung effortlessly carries them away and heads towards the kitchen. “Oh thank you Heeseung.” Your mom gently responds back with.
Sunghoon helps out your dad with taking down the festive decorations and lighting, white your mother picks up the remaining trash. Placing the dishes in the sink, Heeseung turns on the faucet to lukewarm and begins filling it with warm soapy water. You walk in, inadvertently sneaking up behind, which was the most pleasant surprise for him, unbeknownst to you.
“Oh hey, you don’t have to do that, I can take care of those.” You gently speak out as you walk up to the sink. He turns his head and sees you enter the kitchen, gasping out of bewilderment. God, you were a sight for sore eyes. Where did you come from? Surely not the same way h/n and Sunghoon came into this world, you were far too ethereal in his eyes.
“Oh, it’s fine. I don't mind helping out, I do it often actually.” Knowing his way around the kitchen, he takes a sponge and starts to wash each dish. You stood next to him and grabbed a spare sponge and helped out. He was awfully tall, and despite being quiet, he seemed very nice, you could see why your family liked him. H/n had often talked about Heeseung spending a great deal of time over at your parents house, spending days after classes hanging out with her and Sunghoon,. With as much time he spent over, he was practically part of the family, it's no wonder he knew where everything in the kitchen was.
“Are you excited to be in your last year of college?” You asked calmly, making conversation as you scrubbed, and he rinsed. Displaying a wide and overly happy grin, he chuckles bashfully as he bites his lower lip. “Yeah, I am. I bet you were pretty happy when you finished.”
“Yeah, I was.” you nodded with a smile and a small giggle. “But I can’t lie, I do miss the days where all I had to focus on was being a diligent daughter and student. Being on your own and facing the world head on can be scary sometimes.” you softly state as you glanced over to him with a tender smile.
“Oh God don’t do that….don’t look at me with those beautiful shiny eyes…and that gorgeous smile of yours…..you’re making me melt…..and you don’t even know it.” 
Mentally noting the greatness of your appeal, Heeseung gently shrugged off the image of your face in order to avoid staring.
Spending the next thirty minutes washing the plates had to be the greatest highlight of his life. His heart felt as if it was going to explode, you were a bewilderment to him and he couldn’t get enough of the way you smiled, sound, and laughed. Your large dark eyes, that shiny black hair, and that damn olive complexion. God had spent extra time on you, perfecting his craft as he created the greatest gift to earth, you.
Over the timespan of weeks, Heeseung spent a great deal over at your parents’ home, which didn’t seem at all odd considering he was already coming over well before you had moved back home. Using Sunghoon and even H/n as an excuse for his visit, he relished the moments you came down to grace everyone with your presence. It was actually quite impressive how no one sensed or caught on in seeing how enamored he was with you. All those moments when he and h/n were watching Nextflix in the living room, snuggling in the corner end of the sectional couch with Sunghoon on the opposite end. You’d walk past through the hallway and enter the wide, open floor concept and head towards the kitchen when Sunghoon would gently invite you to join them.
…….
“Sis, what’re you doing? Have you watched this show? Come sit and watch it with us, it’s getting good.”
…….
Whenever you accepted the invite, and took a seat on the large couch, Heeseung took advantage of the lack of lighting, with only the TV being the source, and used it to hide the fact that he would stare and admire you during the entire show. With you facing the TV and paying attention to the plot, as did everyone else, no one ever could suspect that Heeseung was falling for you, hard. That obsessive and uncontrollable stare was something that only he knew about, and it made him yearn for you more as each day passed.
……………………
“Hey Heeseung, the company y/n works for is hosting a weeklong internship program. I know we don't have any plans to work for that corporation, but figured, why not take a week-long break away from campus and classes. You in?”
“Her company is hosting an internship for a week?”
“Yeah man. I asked her about it and even asked if she can pull some ropes and become our aid, show us around, pretty much just hang out. We can take that time to chill out.”
“Yeah, I’d like that. I’m in.”
He was in, alright, but for entirely different reasons. He could care less about taking a rest period away from campus and classes, he would spend his days in a grueling classroom for hours, wasting away, if it meant that he’d be with you.
It didn’t take much to get Heeseung and Sunghoon accepted, you pretty much had established a decent reputation within your company, so taking on the tasks of showing the two internees around, out and about, was something that was accepted without any hesitation. The first day, the two men showed up wearing proper attire of business-casual suits; you walked past the security after exiting the elevator, flaring your VIP pass. Greeting the two, Heeseung caught himself widening his eyes for the thousandth time when he saw you. You carried out your typical habit of wearing bare, minimum makeup, but this time your hair was nicely styled, and you wore an elegant haltered, collared button up midi-dress, paired with black stilettos. You not only looked professional, but sleek and powerful, much different from your carefree style you flaunted when lounging at home.
“My God…this woman is a queen…she’s classy, sexy, pretty, and smart….she’s just….she’s everything.” he thought.
“Hey, were you guys waiting for long?”
“Nah, we just got here. Pretty nice place you work at, sis.” Sunghoon comments as he winks in your direction, remarking the incredible building and strict security.
Giggling at your brother’s sense of humor, you playfully narrow your eyes at him. “Thanks.” chuckling, you tuck a piece of your hair behind your ear, something that you constantly did since you always opted to keep your hair down, even when styled. The way you would delicately finger the strands behind the helix of your ear, revealing your pretty earrings, had Heeseung swore up and down that his heart was going to stop beating.
“Should I take you guys up and show you around?” you ask, to which both men nod in agreement. They had looked so suave and handsome, and you couldn’t help but admire, whenever he wasn’t looking, that Heeseung had a very dashing smile and looked very nice in a suit. You had to admit, there was something about the way he would chuckle or smile at you; you figured he had that same effect on everyone else, yet little did you know, his countenance was far more special whenever he was looking your way. You, the woman who was stirring a rumble of chaos in his heart, all out of love and infatuation. How was he ever going to get over you? How was he going to move on if he stayed with H/N? Knowing that you’re her sister. Or…worse….how was he going to live? If things didn't work out between him and H/N…knowing that he may never see you again. As shameful it was for him to admit, but never hating the fact, he was merely keeping his relationship with H/N alive for the sole purpose to keep in constant contact with you, and even…his friendship with Sunghoon. His relation to his best friend was still dear to him, but he found it hard to find any other reason to come by your parents home, other than to see you.
During the internship, you spent a great deal of time with Sunghoon and Heeseung, even after the event had ended, your bond with both Sunghoon and Heeseung continued to grow. Since H/N was in her own little world and spent much of her time with friends and hanging out after cheerleading practice, Heeseung found himself available to build a steadfast relationship with you.
Another week later, your bond started to become much closer…with Heeseung. With Sunghoon attending his classes, some of which he did share with Heeseung, others were separate, your younger brother had aspirations for a career that differed from his best friend, not to mention the presence of a young lady he had been frequenting with. Heeseung knew about her, and encouraged his friend to take the chance after the young woman had expressed interest in his dear friend. Sunghoon agrees and ever since, you had been seeing less of him around the house. But Heeseung remained, always dropping off H/N and spending some time with her at the house, normally watching movies or tv shows. However, when H/N became more engrossed with her friends and attending house parties thrown by people she knew, her presence became lacking. Heeseung never had any interest to attend events that were filled with younger teens, so of course, he would spend more time hanging out with you. In no time,  Heeseung and you had started to become close, and even had each other’s phone numbers.
You had sold your car before the move, and had the means to get a new one, yet when Heeseung frequently offered to give you rides and encouraged you to contact him whenever you needed transportation, it became a railroad that connected you two together. You had long forgotten about buying your own vehicle, it became routine for Heeseung to meet up with you, that he did it without you even texting him. He knew your schedule and would show up promptly to take you to work, pick you up, or stop at the store along the way home. During the weekends, whenever you felt like getting away, you would call him and invite him to a day of leisure, which he happily and always accepted. He was enjoying the amount of time he got to spend with you, it became the highlight of his time. Since meeting and forming a bond with you, there hadn't been a single bad day, even when classes were overbearingly long and going past schedule, his heart and mind was only filled with the image of your face and the sound of your voice. He couldn't wait to see you every day after his classes ended.
On a gloomy Saturday morning, you had the entire house to yourself. With your parents gone on a trip until Monday, H/N out on cheerleading camp, and Sunghoon taking his new lady friend out for the entire day on a date, you felt a bit lonely and bored. Taking your phone, you text Heeseung to see if he was up to go out to your favorite cafe. He was delighted and expressed he would be right over.
Pulling up to the driveway, Heeseung steps out and heads for the front door. Having been treated as an extending member of the family, he unlocks the door with the house key that once belonged to H/N, but her terrible habit in losing the previous spare copies had allotted your parents to encourage for her to give it to Heeseung to hold on to. Since he had always picked her  and her friends up after cheer practice, and dropped them off at home, it had made sense for him to keep hold of it, especially now with H/N away at camp. Entering the house, he calls out gently to make you aware that he arrived.
“Y/N, I’m here.” 
Hearing his voice from downstairs, you make your way over to greet him. “Hey, sorry for the wait, just going to grab my phone and wallet and we can go.”
He didn’t hear a single word you said. Only the sound of your voice and the image of your perfect visual was all he could process. You chose a flirty and tasteful summer dress, which had fit you so beautifully. It was without patterns, just a solid teal color that complimented your features greatly. Your hair swayed with every move you made, and he lost his complete train of thought as you shut of the lights. With the entire first floor darkened, the dim glare from upstairs peered in through the staircase. “Oh shoot, I must have left the light on in the guest room. I’ll be right back.”
“Kay…”
Walking back up the stairs, you enter the guest bedroom that featured all of your belongings nicely staged amidst the furnishings your parents had prepared. Walking over to the lamp, you glanced over to the window next to you and noticed how magnificent the moon had looked. It was bright and full, glowing in a range of orange and golden hues. Staring off into its glorified image, you thought of the last time you had seen the moon this beautiful. It was back when you were H/N’s age, and you were about to graduate high school, immediately preparing for college entry. Lost in a sense of nostalgia, you drifted so deep in your thoughts that you didn’t even hear his footsteps going up the stairs, entering the attic, and walking up from behind. You didn’t hear his shallow breath as he breached closer, and like you, he continued to take in a sight of something dazzling, one that wasn’t pearly perched in the middle of the night sky, but was equally, if not, more beautiful.
Coming up from behind you, he calls to you. “You okay?”
“Hm? Oh…sorry. Yeah, I’m fine, I was just looking at the moon and it got me thinking for a second.”
“Yeah?...” Softly dashing a side smile, he looks out the window and peers at the moon for a moment, then looks back over to you. “What are you thinking about?”
“I just…I don’t know, I was just thinking about when I last saw the moon like this. I was h/n’s age.”
Biting down on his lip, his eyes shift down to your hips before as he takes one step closer. Looking back up at you, his gaze was more stern, hungry even, and intense. “Yeah?....Were you just as amazing back then as you are now?”
Shifting backward, your breathing becomes deep and shaky as you take in his rather fierce stare. He looked so ruthless, yet his tone was soft and gentle. “He-Heeseung….?” You spoke out nervously.
“Answer me…” he softly tells you, as he takes another step forward, and watches as you take one back. His aura and stance was intimidating, much different than his usual persona. He faintly tilts his head to the side and widens his eyes as he stares directly into you. “Tell me….y/n…..were you always as bright as the moon? And as warm as the sun? Were you always as gentle as the fluttered wings of a butterfly, and as swift as the summer breeze?”
He continues to take his steps forward, speaking in a near whisper. You kept the distance in between your bodies while taking your steps back, until you felt your shoulders meet with the wall. Lowering your hands and reaching behind, your palms contact the cool surface, and your fingers tap along the small threaded grooves of the wallpaper, desperately trying to find something…anything to get a grip or to get away from the tension…which was starting to make you cave in. “Heeseung….He-Heeseung….don’t….we….we can’t…”
“What?....”
“Just….please….” sensing the intense desire he yearned for you, his eyes become glazed with the lust of passion and hunger. “Can’t what, y/n?” he softly speaks out, now closing the distance and meeting you chest to chest. “Heeseung…please…” you whimpered out softly. His gaze was doing something to you, it was almost as if he was calling for you, and your body was responding against your wishes. There was something about the way he was whispering your name, thirsting for you with his hungry eyes, and pressing up on your body, trapping you against the wall. There was something about the way his whispered words were antagonizing you to bid a suitable answer, one that you could not think of, yet he kept asking you…
“Can’t what?....” Raising his hands, he places both palms on the wall to each side of your head. Leaning into your ear, he whispers your name. “Y/n….”
You turned your face away, winced your eyes shut and avoid any sort of both, physical and eye contact. His hard chest presses against your breasts, and his groin meets with your pelvis. “Heeseung…..sssstop…..this is wrong….”
“If it’s wrong then push me away….come on baby….push….me….like how you’ve been pushing me.”
Turning your face straight forward, you looked at him confused. He nearly glares at you as he speaks in a firm tone. “Yes….that’s right, I said ‘push me’. You’ve had no problems doing it all this time. Pushing me over the edge…pushing me out of reality….pushing me into a state of madness and hunger……pushing me to love you harder….”
Widening your eyes at what seemed to be his confession of love to you, you shift around and placed your hands on his chest, gently pushing him outward, yet you weren’t pushing hard enough. You were shocked. Was Heeseung really in love with you? But more importantly…were you just now realizing that you might be feeling the same about him? You shook your head, trying to come back to a rational sense and reminded yourself of h/n and her relationship with Heeseung. Keeping your hands on him, you push just slightly harder, yet he leans forward, causing your arms and hands to retract back.
“Push harder….” He whispers against your cheek.
“Heesung we can’t…..we can’t do this…”
“Then push harder…” grabbing onto your hand as it lays plastered on his chest, he strokes the back of your palm as he continues to whisper onto your skin. “Come on baby….push harder.”
The way his pursed lips grazed against your skin, and the way his voice sounded when he called you ‘baby’, it may have been weakness or desperation, maybe it was a little bit of both, either way, you stopped caring. You came to realize the truth behind the close bond you built with this man, and how you came to be so fond of him. How his smile always caused your heartbeat to escalate, and how his voice sounded whenever he said your name, causing your stomach to flip upside down. Once more, he whispers deeply, this time, it was against your lips, all the while he stared into your hazy eyes.
“Push it…..keep pushing it y/n……”
Whimpering, you falter. “I…..I…….”
“Yeah?...” his voices begin to peak.
“I……Heeseung…..”
Smothering his lips against yours, you melt in his sudden embrace. You reach up and wrap your arms around his neck, further going numb when you felt his arms grip around your waist and lifts you to deepen that hold he had on you. Softly moaning into your mouth, he deepens the kiss and feeds his tongue as deep as he possibly could. Running out of air, you both wait til the very last second upon reaching the pinnacle of lightheadedness, before faintly breaking the kiss. With his nose pressed against yours, he tightens his wrap and lifts you higher, causing you to close any remaining distance as you wrap your legs around his waist. Walking over to the bed, he gently lays you down on the plush bedding. Your arms fling up and over your head, with your hair gracefully spread all around. Reaching up, his hands smooth their way above your head and grab onto your hands, slowly intertwining your fingers together. From there, his kisses trail down to your chin, and to your throat. He smothers you with one kiss after another, before coming back up, just below the lobe of your ear. With your face peeled to the side, and your chest heaving upwards from the denseness of his weight on top, you arch your back and dip your hips low, craving for more of his touch. Whispering into your ear, he unleashes the depth of his braved confession.
“You have no idea….just how much I’ve been wanting you. How many days and nights went by where I thought about you…just you. There’s nothing in my life that I ever wanted more than what I have right before me….pretty girl you should be mine….only mine….and I should be yours.”
Fluttering your eyelids up, growing weak from your shaky breathing and the throbbing tingle that taps your core, there was no way you wanted him to stop, but the thought of h/n came to mind and you gave it your last shot to be mentally strong….despite your heart wanting him all for yourself.
“Hee—Heeseung…..but….what about….m-my sister…?”
Keeping his lips latched onto your neck, he whispers in response. “I like her….” propping himself up, he hooks on the hem of his t-shirt, slowly lifting it up and over his head, revealing his hardened muscles. Flinging it off to the side, he stares down at you with almost a cynical stare, one that was psychotic, but filled with love. “But I love you….”
Gasping at the sight before you, you moan and whimper as you reach up and reaffirm the hold around his neck, bringing him closer to you. Never have you felt such intense love from someone. You have dabbled into the dating life and had a couple of boyfriends since college, but nothing too serious. This….this was something far more crazy….intense….insane even…..but it was a love that you knew that was too good to deny.
Draping your hands down onto his biceps, you arch your back sharply, pressing your breasts against his chest upon feeling his hands traveling low. Swooping under your thighs, he lifts and guides them to wrap around his waist as he rolls the hem of your dress up and coils it around your waist. Hooking his fingers on your panties, he starts ripping them apart. So eager to have you, he couldn’t quite understand anything other than satisfying the hunger he had been feeling since meeting you. He became a beast, a ravishing monster that needed to be tamed, and the only one that could do it, was you. You gasped upon feeling the tugging of him ripping the fabric of your underwear apart, yet were quieted down when he faintly breaks the kiss and places a single finger atop of your lips. “Its okay…..baby, I’m not going to hurt you….I’m just going to feed on you….” Resuming the kiss, he twirls his tongue inside, ever so lovingly. You feel his hands tug on the straps of your dress and pulls them loosely over your shoulders and exposes your breasts to the warmth of his chest as he cradles you in a sweet embrace. Your thighs begin to shake as you rub your fingers up and down his biceps, and moan into his mouth.
Locking your lips in, he delivers a single, sharp buck from his hip, hitting you semi-hard in between your legs. Yelping out of intense pleasure, you release a trailing moan into his mouth as he prevents you from breaking the kiss entirely. Sensing your nerves calming, he delivers another hit from his hip, this time grinding the clothed bulge into your core. You gasp for air upon feeling the mixture of pleasure and friction, causing you to become delirious and lost in the heat of passion. Smirking into your mouth, knowing full well that he was getting you weaker by the second, he delivers a series of repeated dry thrusts that gets you yelling out a trail of gasping moans.
“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”
“Yeah?…yeah? Come on baby….” Clenching his jaw, his thrusts become harder. “Show me how pretty you look, as MY girl...my pretty woman..”
You nearly lose your voice as you continue to moan slurred words and incomplete sentences, all starting off with his name. Propelling his weight off, he unbuckles his belt, and removes his jeans. His nude body now fully connects as you remain mostly bare, with only your flirty dress rolled around your waist, leaving you exposed beneath the tatters and loose ends of the fabric. Kneeling between your legs, he remains propped up high and mighty, leaving you merciless beneath his glaring smirk. Taking you by the waist, he drags you closer, and grinds into you as he takes his shaft and strokes it in between your plush folds. Watching as the skin surrounding your slit caresses his shaft, he triggers your body to secrete the hint of slick moisture, gently glazing his member. Chuckling while admitting a dashing smirk, he looks into your eyes directly, giving a harsh and relentless stare. He didn’t look as soft and gentle as he had all this time since you’ve known him. His eyes were much sharper, defined, and narrowed, and he had a dashing yet devious smirk that was much different than the traditionally handsome one he flares off. It was as if he was taken over by something, a hunger that manifested out of the great desire and love he had developed for you, almost immediately after seeing you for the first time. Was it love at first sight? Or were you just everything he had always dreamed of, yet thought too good to be true to exist? Either way, the moment was here, where he finally had you in his arms. Even he, himself, doesn’t know what exactly was coming over him, but that remained irrelevant as he gazed on the magnificent view beneath him. The suppleness of your skin on your breasts, the smoothness of your legs, and the loveliness of your delicate slit, which he could not wait to plunge in.
Licking his lip, his lids grow heavy and for a moment, you somewhat came back to your senses, but it was too late. With his hand firmly gripping your waist, he takes the base of his shaft and slowly begins to enter. You grab onto his hand immediately upon feeling the bulge pushing past your enclosed cavity. Your body hitches up and forward, reacting to the sting of his rather large and lengthy muscle, only for him to drag you back towards him.
“Ah! Wait…..I….” your breaths transition into raging pants from the immense pressure. It had been too long, and you had forgotten that unique and painful sensation of your walls breaching, but with Heeseung, it was ten times more blistering given his thick girth and exaggerated length.
“Shh….its okay baby….I’m right here. I’m going to make you feel good…”
Feeling each inch sliding in, your thighs start to shake, and your pelvis grows numb. The beat of pain starts to disappear and after a few seconds, all you feel is the pressure of your walls separating. Deep inside lays your soft and tender spot, and after looking at seeing how largely endowed he was, he reaches it, as you expected. Your chest deeply heaves and your back arches even more, expanding the volume of your moans to beat off the walls. Your body rolls and curls, causing your hips to surf up and down, gently tapping against his groin and letting him know that you were wanting more. So more much. Your hands move up but could only reach his naval region as he remained on his kneeling position, while you laid restlessly taking in the plunge. Your fingers delicately drag down and tap against his skin, shakily. He lets out another deep chuckle.
“Heh heh…you ready for me?” Trailing his hand across your chest, he firmly takes hold on the side of your neck. Answering him, you nod eagerly, but nervously. Smiling while breathing out unsteady exhales, amidst feeling the pressures of your tight walls hugging his cock, he releases a shaky chuckle. “My woman…”
Thrusting in the remaining bit of his shaft, he pelts himself all the way in. Your eyes jolt wide with a look of pain and slight fear as you gasp out a yelping moan.
“Oh fuck….keep looking at me like that….you’re so……fuck….” He gasps out as he picks up the pace and thrusts harder and deeper. Faster and faster, he expands the horizon of his sight as he views your facial expression, the movement of your breasts bouncing at high velocity, and how his cock was violating your womanhood. Just as much he was enjoying it, so were you. Seeing how monstrous he was in fucking you, had only thrilled you. The level of intimidation of his manhood and abrasiveness, all accompanying his will to please you, and himself, became the best feeling in the world that you could ever experience. Shifting your grip, you grab onto the blankets to each side of your face and moaned out every inch of ecstasy that he gave. Beating it into you, his cock throbs and pulsates, causing him to fuck you even faster and deeper. This man, your younger sister’s boyfriend, was giving it to you so good, you didn’t want it to end. At that moment, you didn’t care about the outcome of all this, it felt too good to give it up, the more he plunged in, the more you screamed out his name. He went on, and on, and on.
“Ugh! He-Heeseung!”
“Fuck…..” With his hand still maintaining a side grip on your neck, his thumb swipes up and down the center of your throat as he continues his merciless thrusts. “Oh fuck…fuck fuck fuck…..” he gasped out in whispering groans. “You’re so fucking perfect….I could fuck you forever……”
Going in even faster and harder, your body becomes a blur of your tone and complexion as it succumbs to his aggressive thrusting, causing you to bounce relentlessly up and down against the bedspread. Your head pins down on the pillow as he keeps you steady with his hold, using it as leverage to bring you in each time he thrusts back inside.
“Oh my God…!!” You gasp out in a smoldering tone, causing him to twitch inside as he heard the pleasures within your voice. The moment you felt the knot snap, you had the entire penetrating area soaked as you continuously gush out the pleasures of your orgasm. Watching as his cock glistens in between his thrusts, he growls out your name. His hand twitches its grip, and you feel his fingers faintly digging into your skin. Shifting his hold, his hand moves upwards, caressing your cheek, while his thumb swipes over your lips as you catch your breath. Releasing his essence, he remains buried inside and pumps every ounce of his hard labor inside of you. Sliding out, he exits out of your cavity, leading out a trail of his cum to not only seep and pool inside your walls, but to also decorate the exterior of your sex as he spills his seeds on your clit.
Leaning into a crawling stance above your tired and weakened form, he trails the tip of his nose along your throat and up to your chin. Embracing you in a passionate kiss, he rests his body next to you and pulls you in to a tight hug, leaving small kisses along your helix while he simultaneously tucks your hair behind it. Caressing your face with his fingers, he continues to show every ounce of his love, even after displaying his vigored performance in filling you with it. After catching your breaths, you broke the ice, even though you were enjoying the soft silence.
“….What happens now?....”
Heeseung remained aloof. He knew what he wanted, and nothing, even your eighteen-year-old sister, wasn’t going to keep him from keeping you. Hugging you tightly, whispers as he buries his face into your hair.
“What’s going to happen….is you continue to be mine, and leave everything else to me. I’ll deal with H/N. Just stay here and be mine…and only mine.”
You turn your face half way to flare your side profile at him. “Promise you’re going to be nice and go easy on her?”
“Why wouldn’t I be nice? I’ll be as nice as I can about it, and to her. But I’m always going to be nicer to you.” Leaning into your ear once more, he whispers. “Because I may like your sister….but I love you.”
Enjoyed this piece? Show love and treat your girl to a cup of coffee. ♥️ 
☕ Ko-fi: ko-fi.com/reinbow
447 notes · View notes